Click to expand/collapse all notes Click to expand/collapse all other details

Sources and Citations

"Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists Who Came to New England between 1623 and 1650." 6th Edition

The cited information was published by Ancestral Roots of Sixty Colonists  Genealogical Publ. Co. in 1988 (Ref: pg 180) The author/originator was Frederick Lewis Weiss.

Bible - The Berkely Version

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Zondervan Publishing House in 1959 (Ref: Chesebro' Reference Material /  page 413 ) The author/originator was Gerrit Verkuyl, Ph. D..

Constantine

“Was extremely manipulative. Engineered the death of Constantine's son, Crispus, and Constantina's son Licinianus. Was eventually murdered by Constantine for these deaths. Source: Constantine by Frank G. Slaughter. Doubleday. 1965”
The cited information was published by Doubleday in 1965 The author/originator was Frank G. Slaughter.

Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages

“William Boteler, who, in the lifetime of his father, had m. Ankaret, niece of James de Aldithley, died, however, in a very few years after inheriting his paternal property (anno 1283), leaving three sons, John, Gawine, and William, and was s. by his eldest, John Boteler.
”
The cited information was published by Burke's Peerage, Ltd. in London, England in 1883 (Ref:  p. 63, Boteler, Barons Boteler, of Oversley and Wemme) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke.

Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages

“Ralph Boteler m. Maud, dau. and heiress of William Pantulf, by whom he acquired the great lordship of Wemme in the co. of Salop. This feudal baron had divers summonses to attend the king, Henry III, in his wars with the Welsh and, adhering faithfully to that monarch against Simon de Montfort and the revolted barons, he was amply rewarded by grants of land and money from the crown. He was s. at his decease by his son, William Boteler.”
The cited information was published by Burke's Peerage, Ltd. in London, England in 1883 (Ref: p. 63, Boteler, Barons Boteler, of Oversley and Wemm) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke.

Early British Kingdoms: Biographies,

“FROM: David Nash Ford, Early British Kingdoms: Biographies, 2000, www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/bios/gorlois.html, Internet.

Gorlois, 'Duke' of Tintagel
(Born c.AD 452)
(Welsh: Gwrlais; Latin: Worlesius; English: Wallace)
According to Geoffrey of Monmouth's "History of the Kings of Britain," Gorlois is the Duke of Cornwall in roughly the mid-fifth century. He is the master of Tintagel Castle (Din-Tagell) and is the husband of the ravishing Ygerna (Igraine, in other texts), whose charms were an irresistable temptation to King Uther. Gorlois was slain in combat at St. Dennis (Dimilioc), unsuccessfully defending his lands and wife against Uther's forces.
Gorlois (Gwrlais in Welsh) may have been a governor of Cerniw (Cornwall), the western portion of Dumnonia, under King Erbin. His historicity is confirmed by the evidence of place-names such as Carhurles (Caer-Wrlais) and Treworlas (Tre-Wrlais). Late pedigrees, attributed to Iolo Goch, suggest he was a descendant of Gerdan, a younger son of King Solor of Cernyw (Glywysing). It may either be through coincidence or confusion that Gorlois' ancestry stems from Cernyw (Glywysing), while he lived in Cerniw (Cornwall).
”
The cited information was published in www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/bios/gorlois.html in 2000 The author/originator was David Nash Ford,.

English Origins of New England Families, Vol. 1

The cited information was published by Gen. Pub. Co.  in 1984 (Ref: p152) The author/originator was  Roberts,.

Lincolnshire Pedigrees Vols 1-4, 1902-1906

The cited information was sourced from Book published by  Publications of the Harleian Society, Wardour Press in London, held in Lincoln Central Library, Lincoln, Lincolnshire; Toronto Reference Library The author/originator was Maddison, Arthur Roland.

Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians. 

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Cambridge University Press in 1992 The author/originator was Smith, Julia M. H..

Sutton Archives

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.forestsutton.com/report.html

" A Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages of the British Empire"

The cited information was published in 1883 (Ref: pg 520) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke.

"Edward O. Guerrant: Apostle to the Highlands"

The cited information was sourced from Book The author/originator was  by McAllister & Guerrant. .

"Eunice Guerrant"

The cited information was published in leew@ionet.net The author/originator was Leona Whitehead.

"Gwathmeys VA in Rev." 

The cited information was sourced from Deed published on May 4th, 1724 held in A record of his death is contained in a register of the Huguenot Church of Manakin Town, King William Parish. His Will was presented in court in Henrico Co. VA on May 4, 1724, by Magdalene Trabue, his executrix.

"The Ancestors of Opal Delores Billings".

The cited information was sourced from Book The author/originator was Jason Duncan, 104 East Street, Jonesville, NC 28642.

"The Trabue Family in America 1700-1983"

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Gateway Press, Inc. in Baltimore in 1983 The author/originator was compiled by Julie Trabue Yates, and Charles C. Trabue IV, M.D. .

: Royal Line, The

The cited information was sourced from Manuscript published in NYC, NY (Ref: Royals Source File) The author/originator was Albert F Schmuhl.

1721 Deed and 1723 Will of William Grant

The cited information was sourced from Deed

A Brief History of Emanuel County 

“"The first citizens of this area, as mentioned in Lucian Lamar Knight's Georgia Landmarks, included James Moore, William Stephens, Henry Durden (or Durdeno), George Rountree, Richard Edenfield, M. Thigpen, A. Gardener, N. Rowland, E. Sain, James Tapley, John Snell, James Hicks, William Phillips, J. Sutton, E. Lane, B. Johnston, John Wiggins, P. Newton, William Rowland, William Norris, J. Norris, S. Powell, John Rhiner, M. Cuhl, S. Kennedy, E. Coleman, D. E. Rich, E. Wilks, S. Williamson, B. Key and J. C. Sumner.

There were others of course, as indicated by the names of Revolutionary War soldiers whose wills or the administration of their estates are found in Emanuel County records. The list includes Jonathan Coleman, Abram S. Lane, John Clifton, David Edenfield, Ephriam Herrington, Joseph Sumner, Jacob Durden and Henry Brown. These men and their families, were living in this area in "pre-Emanuel" days.

In December 1812, Emanuel County was created by the Georgia legislature, being taken from territories then embraced by Bulloch and Montgomery counties. Since then, Emanuel has been sliced several times to satisfy new county demands, furnishing land for Jenkins, Johnson, Toombs and Candler counties. "
”
The cited information was published by Part of the GAGenWeb & USGenWeb Projects in http://www.rootsweb.com/~gaemanue/brfhist.htm

Adventurers of Purse and Persons p.285 Va. Mag. Vol. 8 - p. 457

American Genealogical-Biographical Index (AGBI) 

“American Genealogical-Biographical Index (AGBI)
about David Edenfield
Name: David Edenfield
Birth Date: 1762? 
Birthplace: Georgia, 
Volume: 48 
Page Number: 465 
Biographical Info: Rev.War 
Reference: Census of pensioners for Rev. military serivces. Washington, DC. 1841. (195p.):145 

”
The cited information was sourced from Certificate (Ref: Census of pensioners for Rev. military serivces. Washington, DC. 1841. (195p.):145   / Volume: 48  Page Number: 465  )

amie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations

“Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations
De Imperatoribus Romanis website

Eusebia was the second wife of the Emperor Constantius II. He had married her ca. 353. Her father was probably Flavius Eusebius, a former consul; the family came from Thessalonica. Her brothers were Flavius Eusebius and Flavius Hypatius, consuls in 359. She was well known for her beauty and her influence over her husband; like him, she was an advocate of the Arian heresy. Although it seems that Eusebia may have become close to Julian and convinced her husband to make Julian a Caesar, she allegedly caused Julian's wife Helen to have a number of miscarriages to prevent her from having offspring since she herself could not bear children.

The last traces of her influence were the raising of her two brothers to the consulship in 359 and the freeing of her family's possessions from taxation on 18 January 360. Soon afterward she died from a drug which she took as a remedy for her inability to bear children. After Eusebia's death, Constantius married a woman named Faustina at Antioch in 361; after his death she bore him a daughter, Flavia Maxima Faustina Constantia. When Procopius revolted in 365/6, in order to ensure the loyalty of his troops, he took Faustina and her daughter with him. Constantia later married the emperor Gratian ca. 374. She clearly died before her husband because he took another wife. She seems to have died no later than 383 because her remains arrived in Constantinople in August of that year.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=harpist327&id=I00610

Ancestors of American Presidents

The cited information was sourced from Book published by New Eng Hist. Gen. Soc. in Boston, MA. in 1989 The author/originator was Gary Boyd Roberts,.

Ancestral File (R)

The cited information was published in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints held in Family History Library 35 N West Temple Street

Ancestral File (R)

The cited information was held in Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA (Ref: UID: 856653B7CE1AD711955C444553540000E649 ) The author/originator was The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Ancestral File (R)

The cited information was published in Family History Library, Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA (Ref: UID: D16653B7CE1AD711955C4445535400003209) The author/originator was The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Ancestral File (TM)

The cited information was published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, held in Family History Library (Ref: UID: 915A647364F5D4119A7A00E098716BCC3498 )

Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition

The cited information was published in 1999 (Ref: Page: 77-32 ) The author/originator was by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr..

Ancestral Roots of Certain American Colonists, 7th Edition

The cited information was published in 1999 (Ref: Page: 84a-30 ) The author/originator was by Frederick Lewis Weis, additions by Walter Lee Shippard Jr..

Ancestry com Family Data Collection and gene pool individual record

Ancestry of Richard Plantagenet & Cecily de Neville

The cited information was sourced from Book published by published by author  in 1978 (Ref: Chart 1826, p 393) The author/originator was Ernst-Friedrich Kraentzler.

Ancestry.com gedcoms: Ancestors of John Tyler

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in Email: jrtyler27@yahoo.com http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jrtyler30&id=I0 600 on October 10th, 2001 The author/originator was John Tyler.

Ancestry.com gedcoms: Ancestors of John Tyler

The cited information was published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=jrtyler30&id=I0 600 The author/originator was John Tyler, Email: jrtyler27@yahoo.com.

Antioch Primitive Baptist Church Cemetery

“Elias Coleman, Husband of Mary Ann Sutton Coleman. Sept. 18, 1821 ... ”
The cited information was sourced from Tombstone / Gravestone published by Part of the GAGenWeb & USGenWeb Projects in http://www.rootsweb.com/~gaemanue/cemeteries/antioch.htm

Barn at Bremo Plantation

The cited information was published in http://www.gwu.edu/~folklife/bighouse/panel5.html

Berl Tree

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:1247207&id=I58 289430 The author/originator was Ken Berl, EMail: kenberl@aol.com .

Berl Tree 

The cited information was published by  Ken Berl in EMail: kenberl@aol.com http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:1247207&id=I58 289430 on August 25th, 2001

Bermuda Hundred

“Bermuda Hundred

Historical Significance:
In the vicinity of Bermuda Hundred, Smith and his fellow Englishmen found an Appamattuck Indian town on their initial exploration of the James upriver of Jamestown. Future governor George Percy recalled “The eighth day of May we discovered [explored] up the River. We landed in the Countrey of Apamatica, at our landing, there came many stout and able Savages to resist us with their Bowes and Arrowes, in a most warlike manner … Amongst the rest one of the chiefest standing before them crosselegged, with his Arrow readie in his Bow in one hand, and taking a Pipe of Tobacco in the other … Wee made signes of peace, which they perceived in the end, and let us land in quietnesse.” Smith would return in 1608 to trade with the Appamattuck for corn to sustain the near-starving colonists.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Visit: Bermuda Hundred

Address:
Allied Rd & Bermuda Hundred Rd
Chester, VA 23836 
view map

Locality: Chesterfield County

Bermuda Hundred was started in 1613, after the English settlers made peace with the Virginia natives. It was named after the traumatic shipwreck of the "Third Supply" bringing reinforcements to Virginia in 1609. The leaders of that expedition were shipwrecked in Bermuda and had to take their wrecked ship apart and build two smaller ships to finally get to Virginia. Bermuda Hundred was initially intended to include several "hundreds" upstream and downstream of the Appomattox River.The Bermuda settlements were attacked severely in 1622, when the natives abandoned their efforts at peaceful coexistence. Bermuda Hundred never gained prominence again until 1864 when a Union Army occupied it. The Federal troops came very close to capturing Petersburg and ending the Civil War, before being bottled up on the peninsula.

Telephone:
Phone: (804) 748-1000

Website:
www.co.chesterfield.va.us/tourism/located.asp

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.virginia.org/johnsmithtrail/jstsites.asp?loop=oxbow&siteNum=12&attrID=36941&noFlash=1

Bermuda Hundred Plantation

“CITY POINT
Petersburg National Battlefield, Virginia


City Point is best known as the location of the main Union army supply depot during the Siege of Petersburg.  During the siege, General Grant built his headquarters there.  City Point also contains Appomattox Manor, the plantation home of Dr. Richard Eppes from 1851 to 1896.  The house was located in the center of Dr. Eppes' plantations and served as the administrative center for plantation operations.
The following article was provided by Gail Brown.



As part of the overview and assessment of the City Point Unit, researchers have focused on the social relationships and the structured plantation landscape of the Eppes plantation.  By focusing their attention on these aspects of the City Point Unit, University of Maryland researches revealed how Appomattox Manor and its grounds fit into the surrounding landscape before and after the Civil War.  In order to study these relationships, researchers looked at the Eppes' journals in the collections of the Virginia Historical Society.  Dr. Eppes kept daily journals;

. . . taking note, besides my daily transactions, of every important event occurring on my estates.  There will be from time introduced my opinions on different agricultural subjects.  As I am engaged probably more extensively than any man in the State in improving my land, should I meet with success, it may be interesting to those who come after me, to see by what means I succeeded and in what way I erred profiting by my success & guarding against my errors (Eppes: 3 Sept. 1852).

Eppes not only recorded agricultural issues, but also his views on slavery, economic conditions, industry, and the approaching war.  After the war and a break in his journals, Eppes continued to write about life in post-bellum Virginia.  His concerns focused on his plantations and economic situation.  He recorded how southern society changed after the war, and he addressed issues related to free African-Americans, depressed economic situations, agriculture, and northern military authority.

By reading these journals researchers can explore how Dr. Eppes structured his plantations in order to maintain authority over his natural resources and his slaves.  Researchers examined his relationships with his slaves and the living conditions they faced.  More importantly we were able to explore these same issues after the war.  What makes these journals very interesting is that they provided Eppes' opinion about the effects the Civil War had on southern society, especially his plantation.

These journals provide a larger context for City Point.  Not only can we see City Point as the Union military headquarters during the last year of the war, but we can now view the Civil War, and the Siege of Petersburg, as part of the larger frame of American history and see just how the Civil War came about, and how it affected a portion of American society.  View of the Appomattox and James rivers from the rear of Appomattox Manor.  The land on the right hand side is the Eppes Island plantation, and the land on the left is the Bermuda Hundreds plantation.  From his position on this bluff, Dr. Eppes was able to keep his plantations, the rivers, and the river traffic in constant observance.  This helped him in controlling his enslaved workers and the natural resources available on his plantations


As part of the cultural resource overview of the Petersburg National Battlefield City Point Unit, research was conducted on the structured landscape of the Eppes' plantations on whose land the City Point Unit now rests.  The City Point Unit is most commonly known as the location of General Ulysses S. Grant's headquarters and the main Union Army supply depot during the Siege of Petersburg.  City Point is also the location of Appomattox Manor (Figure 1), the plantation home of Dr. Richard Eppes.  The lands that currently make up the City Point Unit served as ornamental gardens, service areas, and slave quarter locations for Dr. Eppes' home and plantation. Surrounding City Point were 2231 3/8 acres of land that made up the four plantations of Dr. Eppes' holdings: Bermuda Hundred, Eppes Island, Hopewell, and Appomattox.

Though the City Point Unit is made up of only a small portion of the original plantation, it served as the command and control center for plantation operations.  From his home Dr. Eppes began to structure and develop his plantations in a way which fit his ideal perceptions.  As John Vlach observed, "To mark their dominance over both nature and other men, planters acquired acreage, set out the boundaries of their holdings, had their fields cleared, selected building sites, and supervised the construction of dwellings and other structures.  The design of a plantation estate was an expression of the owner's tastes, values, and attitudes" (Vlach 1993: 1).  Dr. Eppes was no exception.

Daily journals kept by Dr. Eppes, located in the collections of the Virginia Historical Society, allow us the opportunity to explore his ideal structure and his recorded reality of the landscape.  Throughout the journals, Eppes noted his land purchases, his reasons for purchasing the land, and his plans for utilizing the land.  His notes on the landscape coupled with his notes on African-American slaves and freedmen on his plantations gave researchers the opportunity to examine how the structured landscape functioned with those living and working on it.

Dr. Eppes took over the daily management of his plantations in 1851.  At that time he owned only two plantations (Eppes Island and Bermuda) and portions of a third at City Point.  In 1854 he began to explore options for expanding his land holdings to the south of City Point, and in his journals Eppes stated his reason for purchasing new land,

My object in buying is to have surface for my surplus hands as I shall be overstocked in 8 or 10 years unless I extend which I must either do or sell, being loathe to do the latter I am compelled to do the former.  This one of the evils attendant on slavery & there is no choice left ergo large farms a natural consequence where slavery exist (Eppes: Jan. 15, 1853).

Eppes thus directly tied his land purchasing patterns directly to the institution of slavery.

In his journals Dr. Eppes described his attempts at constructing his dominance over his landscape, those who worked for him, and the resources which allowed him to remain in the upper social class.  Eppes constantly maintained his property boundaries with his neighbors, and made sure no violations of these boundaries occurred (Eppes: Dec. 27, 1852; Jan. 22, 1853; Jan. 22, 1859; July 11, 1859). After purchasing new property Eppes would have the new land surveyed and have its boundaries well marked (Eppes: Jan. 22-23, 1858; Feb. 11, 1859). Eppes would make sure that boundary markers in the forms of natural or man made features were left, and that his slaves, overseers, and neighbors were aware of their location (Eppes: Feb. 25, 1859).  Eppes became upset if these markers were disturbed in any manner, even to the point of punishing slaves if they cut down a tree which served as a boundary marker (Eppes: Feb. 28, 1859).  Throughout the journals, Eppes would make daily rounds through his various plantations to provide added security to his property, as well as, to check on work progress and to make sure everything was in order including his property boundaries.  With his home situated in the center of his plantations, it was easy for Eppes to reach every corner of his plantation.

Should I get it (proposed land purchase), my estates will then form a square N, E, W & S from my residence in short distances of each other (Eppes: Jan. 15, 1853).

Eppes' plantation management followed the rule of order.  Included in his journals was a copy of the Southern Planter.  In this publication it states,

No business of any kind can be successfully conducted without the aid of system and rule, and these are the more essentially necessary . . .  A place for everything, and everything kept in its place.  A rule for everything, and everything done according to the rule (Anon. 1852: 4).

It appears Eppes attempted to follow the journal's advice, as he managed his plantations by system and order (Eppes: Jan. 2, 1853). The journals show many instances of Dr. Eppes discovering things out of order during his daily rounds.  Finding that his slaves, "Were in the habit of scattering their hoes about the plantation," Eppes decided an inventory of equipment was needed on one plantation (Eppes: March 11, 1852).  Incidents of trespassing were also noted by Eppes, when he came across hunters, fishermen or other trespassers on his property (Eppes: April 18, 1852; May 8, 1856).

By maintaining rigid order on his plantations and keeping a close watch on his property boundaries, Eppes was able to maintain a sense of authority over his land and workers.  His system coupled with those plantation systems of his neighbors allowed the planters a means of keeping control over their property.  They knew who was crossing plantation boundaries, and observed the movement and actions of those people on their plantations (Eppes: Nov. 12, 1851; April 18, 1852; Sept. 4, 1859; Jan. 20, 1860).  This system of control, however, did not survive the Civil War.

Dr. Eppes returned to City Point in the summer of 1865 to find his landscape greatly affected by the military operations during the siege of Petersburg.  He, however, quickly began to organize his plantations and start farming operations.  Eppes attempted to reestablish his former way of managing his plantation based upon his landscape's structure in conjunction with his neighbors.  With changed social and troubled economic situations, Eppes' old form of structure and plantation management did not succeed.

Eppes had to develop new forms of social control over his workers.  No longer could he rely upon enslaved workers tied to the plantation.  Freedmen were allowed to leave the plantation on their own free will, and could choose to live and work where they wanted.  Eppes also had to find new ways of protecting his other plantation resources.  With many of his former neighbors not returning or not attempting to resume their plantation operations, Eppes could not rely upon them to look for individuals crossing property boundaries.  This lost network combined with poor economic conditions lead to a significant increase in the amount of theft from Dr. Eppes' plantations.  Thefts including livestock, crops, and even a building were recorded by Eppes (Eppes: Nov. 5, 30, 1867; April 10, 1868; Jan. 25, 28, 1869; July 28, 1869; Nov. 27, 28, 1869).  In order for him to diminish his losses and continue to make a profit, Eppes appeared to reduce the amount of land he directly observed.  Eppes concentrated his efforts on his Island plantation, even living on that plantation at various times, while only visiting his family at City Point (Eppes: Dec. 20, 1869).  Eppes proceeded to rent the remainder of his property to other farmers or tenets (Eppes: Oct. 7, 1869; Dec. 4, 1869; Aug. 8, 1870).

Dr. Eppes' home located at City Point remained the center of the Eppes family.  However, its function within the plantation structure changed with new social and economic situations brought about by the Civil War.  From acting as the administrative center for plantation operations before the war, to simply serving as the planter's home, the Civil War compelled Dr. Eppes to view the landscape around him differently and changed the function of his home at City Point.

The Eppes' journals give us an opening to explore the effects the Civil War had on the civilian population in and around City Point, Virginia.  It gives us a glimpse at how the planter population, especially Dr. Eppes, reacted to the changing social conditions, and how they attempted to order the environment around them to fit their needs.  By conducting this study it grants us the chance to place the City Point Unit into the larger historic context in which it belongs.  City Point allows us an opportunity to view and explore the organization and actions of the Union Army during the last year of the Civil War, but it also does more.  In addition City Point tells the story of the events leading up to the war and those that followed which affected the civilian population.  Not only do Dr. Eppes' journals provide us with a view of his life and those of other planters, but also an insight of African-Americans, and middle class Euro-Americans. With his journals we can see the events surrounding the Civil War, and place the military actions at City Point and Petersburg in a larger historical context.

Bibliography:

____________
                                 1852  Plantation and Farm, Instruction, Regulation, Record, Inventory
                                  and Account Book.  Mss1Ep734d293, In the collections of, the
                                  Virginia    Historical Society, Richmond.

Blades, Brooke
                                  1988  An Archaeological Survey of Historic Occupation at City Point,
                                  Virginia.  National Park Service, Mid-Atlantic Region.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1851 September 29 - 1852 March 11.
                                   Mss1Ep734d289, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1852 March 12 - September 30.
                                   Mss1Ep734d290, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical Society,
                                   Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1852 October 1 - 1854 March 11.
                                   Mss1Ep734d291, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1854 March 12; 1855 October 24 -
                                   1857 December 31. Mss1Ep734d292, In the collections of, The
                                   Virginia Historical Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1858 January 1 - November 19.
                                   Mss1Ep734d294, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1858 November 20 - 1859 August 11.
                                   Mss1Ep734d295, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1859 August 12 - 1862 July 1.
                                   Mss1Ep734d296, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1867 July 1 - 1868 August 2.
                                   Mss1Ep734d298, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Eppes, Dr. Richard
                                   Diary of Dr. Richard Eppes, 1868 August 1 - 1870 October 1.
                                   Mss1Ep734d299, In the collections of, The Virginia Historical
                                   Society, Richmond.

Vlach, John Michael
                                    1993  Back of the Big House.  The University of North Carolina
                                    Press, Chapel Hill.

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.heritage.umd.edu/chrsweb/nps/Petersburg/City%20Point/City%20Point.htm

Bible

“Zerah's twin was Perez (Old Testament, Genesis, Chapter 38, Verses 27 - 30).
”
(Ref: Old Testament, Genesis, Chapter 38, Verses 27 - 30)

Bloodline of the Holy Grail: The Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed

The cited information was published in 1996 in 1996 (Ref: ISBN 0-7607-0735-9) The author/originator was Laurence Gardener.

Burke's Family Records

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Harrison & Sons in 59 Pall Mall SW, London in 1897, held in MacKimmie Library, University of Calgary The author/originator was Ashworth P. Burke.

Calender of State Papers, Colonial Series (Volume 20), America and West Indies, Jan.-Dec. 1, 1702, Preserved in the Public Record Office pp. 155-160 

The cited information was published by Vaduz: Kraus Reprint Ltd. in First Published London: HMSO in 1912 The author/originator was Cecil Headlam editor.

Cocke and Related Family Papers, ca.1773-1992 

“A Guide to the Cocke and Related Family Papers
Accession number 2433-ad and -ae
A Collection in the
Special Collections Department






Contact Information:
University of Virginia Library
Alderman Library
University of Virginia
Charlottesville, Virginia 22903
USA
Phone: (804) 924-3025
Fax: (804) 924-3143
Email: mssbks@virginia.edu

Processed by: Sharon Defibaugh
Date Completed: 1997
Encoded by: Elizabeth Slomba

© 1997 By the Rector and Visitors of the University of Virginia. All rights reserved.
Conditions of Use

Administrative Information

Access

Collection is open to research.

Publication Rights

EDIT ME!

Preferred Citation

EDIT ME!

Acquisition Information

These two collections were given to the University of Virginia Library by Mrs. John Page Elliot of Charlottesville, Virginia, on June 1 and September 3, 1993.

Funding Note

Funded in part by a grant from the National Endowment for the Humanities

Descriptive Summary

Repository: University of Virginia. Library. Special Collections Dept. Alderman Library University of Virginia Charlottesville, Virginia 22903 USA
Collection Number: 2433-ad and -ae
Title: Cocke and Related Family Papers, ca.1773-1992

Extent: ca. 15,000 items
Language: English
Collector: Mrs. John Page Elliot

Scope and Content

The Cocke- ElliotFamily papers contain ca. 15,000 items (41 Hollinger boxes, ca. 17 linear feet and four oversize folders), ca. 1773-1992, and consist largely of personal and family correspondence, financial and legal papers, memorabilia, bound volumes, and genealogical and historical research material pertaining to the Cocke, Elliot, and related families from the colonial period through the twentieth century, assembled by John Page Elliot.

The correspondence consists chiefly of the letters of Betty Page Cocke(1872-1973), a prominent resident of Charlottesville, Virginia, and those of her sister, Lucy Hamilton (Cocke) Elliot(1876-1969), descendants of General John Hartwell Cocke. The collection also includes some correspondence of John Hartwell Cocke(1780-1866), 1853 Mar 9, 1856 Nov 4; General Phillip St. George Cocke(1809-1861), John Bowdoin Cocke(1836-1889), John Tucker Bowdoin Cocke(1871-1951), Bettie Burwell (Page) Cocke(1841-1900), Mary Louise Cocke(1868-1966), Milton Courtwright Elliot(1879-1928), John Page Elliot(1913-1992), George H. Venable(1864 Mar 16), and other members of the Cockeand Elliotfamilies.

Early letters of interest include many during the courtship and marriage of John Bowdoin Cockeand Bettie Burwell Page(1860s-1870s); Bettie Burwell Pageoffering her services and those of a Miss Taylor to the Confederate Secretary of the Treasury (1862 Oct 3); a letter to Bettie Burwell Pageconcerning her participation in a ceremony to honor the Confederate dead (1866 Jul 18); John Bowdoin Cocketo his wife Bettie describing the release of Jefferson Davisfrom prison (1867 May); and Betty Page Cocketo General G.H. Bridgesconcerning the Civil War record of her grandfather Philip St. George Cocke(1892 Dec 2).

The letters of Lucy Hamilton (Cocke) Elliotconsist of correspondence with family and friends, and contain a series of courtship letters written from about 1890 through 1906 by several University of Virginiastudents, including Basil Jones, Archibald Watson, R.C. Blackford, Richard S. Whaley, Robert L. Parrish, and Hermann Holst Swift, among others. Several letters written between March and August of 1903 describe a tour of Europeand the Mediterraneanmade by Lucy Hamilton Cockeand give her observations on the sites she visited, including Gibraltar, Naples, Pompeii, Athens, Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Giza, Luxor, Sicily, Rome, Venice, Florence, Switzerland, Paris, and London.

Also included are letters from Robert L. Parrishwhich describe his travels in July and August of 1905 to the Grand Canyon, Yosemite Valley, California, the Great Lakes, Canada, and Alaska. The majority of letters circa 1902 -1928 are written by Milton Courtwright Elliotwho married Lucy Cockein 1906. The correspondence contains letters written to and from Lucy and Milton Elliot's two sons, Warren Grice Elliotand John Page Elliot, as well as letters of sympathy received on the death of Milton Elliotin 1928. The later letters of Lucy Cocke Elliotare mainly to and from members of the Cocke family, especially her sister Betty Page Cockewith whom she resided after the death of her husband Milton, and also include a continued correspondence with Hermann Holst Swift.

The letters of Betty Page Cockeare considerably more extensive and pertain to her involvement in politics and historic preservation while also containing letters to family and friends. The collection includes letters which outline her active involvement in such organizations as the Robert E. Lee Memorial Foundation, the Woodrow Wilson Foundation, the National Women's Liberty Loan Organization, the Women's Section of the State Council of Defense, the Albemarle County Historical Society, the Albemarle County Chapter of the Red Cross, the Women's Organization for Prohibition Reform, and the Virginia War History Commission.

Other topics include letters concerning a trip made by Betty Page Cocketo Englandin 1937 to view the coronation of King George VIand a subsequent tour of Europeduring which she injured her hip and had to return home for a long convalescence. Correspondence concerning the involvement of Betty Page Cockein the settlement of several Cocke family estates include those of Leila B. Cocke, ca. 1925-1930 where Betty acted as the administratrix, Rowena L. Cocke, ca. 1961, and Mazyck Wilson Shields, ca. 1942. These papers describe the sale of items from the plantation of " Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia, at auction in 1926 and the proposed formation of the Bremo Plantation Inc.from the property of the late Leila B. Cocke. Milton C. Elliotacted as legal representative during the disposition of the estate.

Other correspondents and subjects include: Robert D. Ballantine, who was supposed to have committed suicide partly because Betty Cockerejected him (17 Nov 1896; 4 Jan and 6 Feb 1897; 25 Oct and 31 Dec 1901), letters describing his travels in Europefor education in music and German, and in India with his family and friends; the illness and death of Bettie Burwell Page Cocke(Aug 1900); lists of and letters by students who lived in the boarding house run by Betty Cocke(1961-1964); and Thomas Nelson Pageto "Miss Cocke" (2 Dec 1902) concerning her request to "hear him read for her." Letters concerning artwork include: several to John Bowdoin Cockeabout the sale of a Napoleon miniature by Jean Baptiste Isabey(July-Oct 1879); and the disposition of the equestrian portrait of General Scott painted by Edward Troyefrom Troye's widow, Cornelia A. Troye(Dec 1874-May 1876); letters from representatives of the Virginia Military Instituteto Betty Page Cockeconcerning the location of the bust of General Philip St. George Cockeby Alexander Galt(Sept 30, Oct 7, 24, 31, 1938; and Nov 6, 1939); letters from Bailey and Griffin Inc., "Importers of Unusual Chintzes," to Betty Cockeabout a loan of the heirloom chintz quilt from " Bremo" to have the pattern copied (Oct 25 and Dec 9, 1938; Mar 4, 1939; and Mar 4 and 13, 1940); correspondence of Betty Cockewith the Virginia Museum of Fine Artsabout the loan of 17th and 18th century silver utensils for an exhibit (Oct 11, 28, and Nov 9, 1940; and Jan 15, 1941).

The letters of Milton C. Elliotare chiefly concerned with business matters, especially those to Betty regarding the buying and selling of property and the Leila B Cockeestate; but also include letters to his sons, John Page Elliotand Warren Grice Elliotin the 1920s while they were boarding students at the Episcopal High Schoolin Alexandria, Virginia, and letters to his wife Lucy before and after their marriage (previously mentioned in connection with Lucy's correspondence). Milton was the toastmaster of the Alfalfa Clubin Washington, D.C.in 1919 and some menus and invitations concerning the Alfalfa Clubare mixed in with the correspondence.

Other items of interest include letters to Betty Page Cockewhich describe the involvement of her friends in World War I, including: a French soldier, A. Murail, thanks Betty Cockefor a Christmas gift (27 Dec 1916); John Skelton Williams' telegram (6 April 1917) announces that the President had signed the declaration of war; letters from Dr. Hugh H. Youngdescribe his activities as an army doctor, the morale of the soldiers, conditions in France, and meetings with General Pershing (26 Nov 1917; 26, 29 Mar, 10 Jun, and 3 Sep 1918); Corporal Marion S. Dimmockwrites to Betty Cocke, describing conditions at the front (June 1918 and 18 Nov 1918); Other letters (30 Aug, 12 Sep, and 30 Nov 1918) written by "Mary P." to Betty Page Cockedescribe conditions in Franceand her work in the offices of the American Fund for French Wounded; and a description of Franceduring the Armistice (21 Nov 1918).

Correspondence in individual folders includes: circular letters from the Rev. Beverley D. Tucker, 1958-1961, describing his missionary work in Japan, travels to Russia, his personal affairs, and pamphlets about the 1960 construction of St. Michaels Churchin Sapporo, Japan; John Skelton Williams, 1917-1921, about World War I, and his resignation as Comptroller of the Currency, excluding personal letters to the Cocke familychiefly of a social nature which are interfiled in the general correspondence; Edith Bolling Wilsonto Lucy Cocke Elliot, 1924-1928, including letters of sympathy on the death of Milton; Woodrow Wilsonand Edith Bolling Wilsonto Betty Cocke(Edith was a girlhood friend of Betty), including some letters from White House secretaries, 1919-1955, and undated, chiefly of a personal nature except for a transcript of a letter from Woodrow Wilsonto the Rector and Visitors at the University of Virginiavoicing his opposition to the proposed moving of the Medical School to Richmond(1921 May 30); and letters from Napoleon Drewand family, a former slave at " Belmead. " For photographs of Napoleon Drew see Box 32.

Financial and legal papers includes information about court cases and petitions involving the Cocke family; letters from Betty Cocke's stockbrokers, John L. Williams and Sons, concerning stocks in the Seaboard Syndicate, Warner Bros, and the 2nd Bank of the United States; letters about leases, sales of property, deeds, permits, building contracts and other papers regarding the real estate dealings of Betty Cocke; Lucy Elliot's correspondence with S.C. Chancellor, Redland Corporation, and the Xi chapter of the Theta Chi Fraternity; a permit for liquor purchase during Prohibition (22 Jan 1921); funeral expenses and the finances of the Elliot familyafter the death of Milton C. Elliotin 1928; Atlantic Coast Railroad Companyliens and garnishments, 1933-1938 (separately foldered); specifications for houses by Eugene Bradyfor Milton Elliotin Charlottesvilleand Washington, D.C.(which was never built); correspondence regarding the proposed creation of parking spaces in front of the Rotundato which Betty was bitterly opposed (5 Dec 1941-12 July 1946); and some information about the sale of items from " Bremo, " the settlement of the estate of John Bowdoin Cocke, and the move of his wife and children after his death to Charlottesville(1889-1892). There are also original financial and legal documents from the Browne familyand the Blow familyin this collection, 1773-1948. The Blow familydocuments, 1884-1948, chiefly pertain to property belonging to George Blowin Norfolk, Virginia. The Browne familydocuments, 1773-1813 and undated, consist of accounts and receipts of Colonel William Browneof " Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County, Virginia, with John Hay & Company, Kilmarnock Carpet Company, and John Hyndman & Company; stud fees; and promissory notes.

The genealogical and historical research files were assembled by John Page Elliot(1913-1992), son of Milton C. Elliotand Lucy Cocke Elliot, and include correspondence, notes, genealogical charts and diagrams, photographs of portraits and individuals, printed material from magazines, newsclippings, copies and transcripts of letters, and miscellaneous related material. Most of the original letters have been filed with the correspondence series.

Several original items pertaining to the Cocke familyhave been interfiled with the rest of the Cocke FamilyPapers in 640, etc., including: " Belmead" building plans, Box 182 (n.d.); a letter from Buller Cocketo John Hartwell Cocke, August 23, 1820 (Box 32); a bank book of John T. Bowdoin, 1817-1819, with the Bank of the United States, Norfolk(Box 25); a bank book of Philip St. George Cocke, 1838-1839, with the Exchange Bank of Virginia, Richmond(Box 93); a drawing of a carriage, Box 182 (n.d.); two appointments of Philip St. George Cocketo Visitor of V.M.I. (1850 May 25 and 1858 May 25), Box 132, and an appointment as an "aide de camp," Box 131, (1850 Feb 22); pedigree for a horse owned by John Hartwell Cocke, Seagate, Box 182 (n.d.); a list of valuables, Box 172, (1865 Mar 13); and a drawing of an "Overseer's Cottage" at " Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County, possibly by Philip St. George Cocke, Box 93 (1838).

These genealogical files are arranged alphabetically by the name of the family, individual, or subject. Some files also include information about children and wives under the name of the father. Folders which include photographs, notable correspondents, etc. are listed here:

Barraud FamilyPortraits - Daniel Cary Barraud(1725-1784?); Ann Barraud Cocke(1785-1816); Ann Blaws Hansford Barraud(1760-1836); Dr. Philip Barraud(1758-1830); Catherine Curle Barraud; Courtney Bowdoin Cocke Barraud; and Philip Barraud& Courtney Barraud.

" Belmead, " Powhatan County-Copies of correspondence re the sale of the plantation in 1892 and copies of correspondence with Fiske Kimballconcerning " Belmead"; early photographs, including the house, furniture, furnishings, grounds, the mill, fields, barnyards and barn; a folder concerning " Belmead" after it was sold and became the St. Emma Military Academyfor black men.

Blow Family-Photographs of Margaret Blow Elliot(1849-1910); Judge George Blow(1813-1894); and Elizabeth Taylor Allmand Blow.

Bowdoin Family-Photographs of John Tucker Bowdoin(1787-1821); and Sally Elizabeth Courtney (Bowdoin) Cocke(1815-1872).

" Bremo, " Fluvanna County-Photographs of " Bremo"; copies of correspondence with Fiske Kimball; and material pertaining to the auction sale of 1926.

Browne Family-Photographs of Mrs. John Tucker Bowdoin( Sarah Edwards Browne, 1794-1815); and Mrs. William Browne( Elizabeth Ruffin, 1771-1799?).

Burwell Family-Photograph of Edmond Bradford Burwell.

Carter Family-Photographs of Mrs. Robert Carter( Judith Armistead) and Colonel Robert Carterof " Corotoman. "

Betty Page Cocke-Photographs of Betty Cockeand friends; a University of Virginiagraduation scene; St. Paul's Memorial Church, at the University of Virginia; "Winnie, the colored maid, cook, mammy & friend of Betty Page Cockeand Mary Louise Cocke"; UVA students; the boarding house; and Dr. Charles Minor.

John Bowdoin Cocke-Photographs of Betty Burwell Page Cocke(1841-1900); John Bowdoin Cocke(1836-1889); and the Rev. John Cosby; the commission of J.B. Cockein the Virginia Militia; and the marriage license of Betty and John Bowdoin Cocke.

John Tucker Bowdoin Cocke(1871-1951) -Photographs of himself and the Gas Works Crew, Savannah, Georgia.

John Hartwell Cocke-Photographs of John H. Cocke; Sally Cocke Faulcon; Sally Faulcon (Cocke) Brent; Anne Blaws Barraud Cocke(1784-1816).

Mary Louise Cocke-Photographs of herself and a trip to the West Coast.

Norborne Page Cocke(1878-1940) -Photographs of himself.

Philip St. George Cocke-Photographs of Sally Elizabeth Courtney (Bowdoin) Cocke; Philip St. George Cocke(1809-1861); Miss "Bunny" Cocke; Philip St. George Cocke(1844-); and copies of correspondence with Douglas Southall Freeman.

Richard Cocke-Photographs of Richard CockeIV (1707-1772); Colonel Nathaniel Cocke(1746-1813).

Corbin Family-Photograph of [ Henry Corbin?].

Napoleon Bonaparte Drew-Photographs.

Elliot Familyfolders with photographs include: Allmand Elliot(1881-1908); Elizabeth Preston (Elliot) Wilson(1887 -?) and Dr. Gordon Wilson; George Blow Elliot(1873-1948); Esther Ellery Elliot Sparkman(?-1955); Ellery Sparkman; Gilbert Elliot; Charles G. Elliot; Lucy Hamilton (Cocke) Elliot; Margaret Elliot(1884-1966); Milton C. Elliot(1879-1928) and his sons, John Page Elliotand Warren Grice Elliot; Warren Grice Elliot(1848-1906); Margaret Blow(1849-1910); and Warren Grice Elliot, Jr.(1875-1930).

" Four Acres, " Charlottesville, Virginia

" Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County

Grice Family-Photographs of Charles Grice(1762-1832); and Joseph Grice.

" Lower Bremo" and " Bremo Recess"

" Mount Pleasant, " Surry County

Nelson Family-Photographs of Elizabeth Burwell Nelson(1718-1793); William Nelson(1711-1772); Margaret Reade Nelson; Lucy Nelson; and Jane Byrd Nelson(engraving).

Page Family-Photographs of Colonel John Page; Jane (Byrd) Page; " Rosewell" ruins; Colonel Matthew Page(1659-1703); Mary Mann Page(1672-1707); Mann PageI (1691-1730); Judith Carter Page; Mann PageII (1749-1803); Anne Corbin Tayloe Page; Lucy Landonia Page Booker; Charles Carter Page; William Armistead Page; John Page; Hamilton Page; Norborne Thomas Page, Jr.; Betty Burwell Page Cocke; St. Paul's Church, Petersburg; Mary Louise Jones Page; Norborne Thomas Nelson Page; Mrs. Lewis Booker, Betty Booker& Mrs. Lily Booker Cole.

Photographs -Miscellaneous - Woodrow Wilson; Petersburg Mathematical & Classical Institute; Fitzhugh Lee; University of Virginia Rotunda; Thomas H. Carter; George Ben Johnston; Wilson Howe(1903 -?); Helen Johnstonand Anne Roy Johnston; University of Virginiastudents and buildings; Herman H. Swift; William Lancaster; Joe Cox; Maria Garnett Venn; Ellen Douglas; Burton, Archibald Hendersonand Jean Craige; Vicksburgseawall; Bloomfield Academy, Albemarle County; French ruins Belleau Woodsand Chateau-Thierrygravesite.

Tayloe Family-Photographs of Mr. & Mrs. John TayloeI.

Edward Troye-Printed Material & Photographs -Horses "Utilitarian," "Roebuck," "Cleveland."

The bound volume, memorabilia, and oversize material series is listed in detail at the end of this guide. Any bound volumes not in folders have been assigned a number to facilitate location in the box. Memorabilia consists of membership cards, annual tickets of admission, and railroad passes belonging to Betty Cocke, Lucy H. Cocke Elliotand Milton C. Elliot; calling cards; a Democratic National Conventionsouvenir; U.S. Government Thrift Card; Six Great BritainCoronation commemorative stamps, 1937 May 12; War Ration Book; Jamestown Expositionsouvenir; autograph of Fitzhugh Lee; and University of Virginiamemorabilia, including ribbons and pins from various ribbon societies (see Box 39 and Mini-Tray 40). The bound volumes are chiefly those of the Cocke familyand Milton C. Elliot, and include school notebooks, annuals and autograph albums; travel journals; memoranda books; a ledger; address books; a scrapbook of newsclippings; diaries; visitation and wedding invitation books; an account book; and a photgraph album of University of Virginiascenes, belonging to Lucy Hamilton Cocke Elliot[ante 1906?].

Oversize material includes a pardon to John Bowdoin Cocke(1865 Jul 6); photographs of Dr. Norborne Page Cocke, George Blow Elliot, William Gibbs McAdoo, and members of the Federal Reserve Board; certificates of membership and career advancements of Milton Elliotin law practice in Virginia, Pennsylvania, and Washington, D.C.; Sons of the American Revolutioncertificate of John Tucker Bowdoin Cocke(1926 Jun 1); architectural drawings for residences and outbuildings of M.C. and Lucy Elliotand John Page Elliot; and genealogical material pertaining to the Cockeand Pagefamilies.

Organization

Series I: Correspondence (Boxes 1-22)

Series II: Financial & Legal Papers (Boxes 23-24)

Series III: Genealogical & Historical Research Files (Boxes 25-38)

Series IV: Bound Volumes, Memorabilia, & Oversize Material (Boxes 39-41; Mini-Tray 40; Oversize Boxes P-16 & M-19; Oversize Trays 34 & 55)

Container

SERIES I: CORRESPONDENCE
Correspondence Box 1
1815-1896 Jun (8 folders)
Correspondence Box 2
1896 Jul-1900 Jul (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 3
1900 Aug-1901 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 4
1902 Jan-Oct (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 5
1902 Nov-1903 May (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 6
1903 Jun-1904 Jan (7 folders)
Correspondence Box 7
1904 Feb-1905 Sep (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 8
1905 Oct -1907 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 9
1908-1919 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 10
1920-1922 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 11
1923-1926 Feb (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 12
1926 Mar-1927 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 13
1928-1930 Aug (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 14
1930 Sep-1931 (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 15
1932-1933 May (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 16
1933 Jun-1942 (7 folders)
Correspondence Box 17
1943-1960 (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 18
1961-1988 (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 19
n.d. (6 folders)
Correspondence Box 20
n.d. (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 21
n.d. (5 folders)
Correspondence Box 22
n.d. (3 folders)
Correspondence: Napoleon B. Drewand Family Box 22
1893-1956
Correspondence: the Rev. Beverley D. Tucker, Jr.to Betty Cocke Box 22
1958-1961 (2 folders)
Correspondence: John Skelton Williams Box 22
1917-1921
Correspondence: Edith Bolling Wilsonto Lucy Cocke Elliot Box 22
1924-1928, n.d.
Correspondence: Woodrow and Edith Bolling Wilsonto Betty Page Cocke Box 22
1919-1955, n.d.
SERIES II: FINANCIAL & LEGAL PAPERS
Financial & Legal Papers Box 23
1874-1982 (4 folders)
Financial & Legal Papers - Atlantic Coast Line Railroad Company: Liens & Garnishments Box 23
1933-1934 (3 folders)
Financial & Legal Papers - Atlantic Coast Line Railroad Company: Liens & Garnishments Box 24
1935-1938 (3 folders)
Financial & Legal Papers - Blow Family Box 24
1884, 1893, 1948
Financial & Legal Papers - Browne Family Box 24
1773-1799, 1813, n.d.
Financial & Legal Papers - Milton C. Elliot Box 24
1908-1922
Financial & Legal Papers - Inventory Box 24
1935-1936
Financial & Legal Papers - Specifications for a Residence of Milton C. Elliot, Charlottesville, Virginia, by Eugene Bradbury Box 24
n.d.
Financial & Legal Papers - Specifications for a Residence of Milton C. Elliot, Washington, D.C., by Eugene Bradbury Box 24
1925
SERIES III: GENEALOGICAL & HISTORICAL RESEARCH FILES OF JOHN PAGE Elliot
Allmand Family Box 25
1983, 1984, n.d.
Armistead Family Box 25
1956-1986
Barraud& BinnsFamilies - Correspondence re Box 25
1941-1990
Barraud& BinnsFamilies - Notes, Charts, Printed Material, etc. Box 25
ca. 1965-1989, n.d.
Barraud FamilyPortraits and the BarraudHouse at Williamsburg, Virginia Box 25
ca. 1976-1990
Bassett Family Box 25
ca. 1977-1979, n.d.
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- Correspondence re " Belmead" (Copies & Originals) Box 25
[1846]-1948
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- Furniture & Furnishings Box 25
1966-1990 (2 folders)
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- (Early) Photographs Box 26
[1894 ?], 1972, n.d. (2 folders)
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- Printed Material Box 26
1974-1993, n.d.
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- Records pertaining to the acquisition of and title to " Belmead" land (Copies) Box 26
[1823-1860]
" Belmead, " Powhatan County, Virginia- St. Emma Military Academy& Related Papers Box 26
ca. 1948-1985, n.d.
Blount Family Box 26
1962, 1964, n.d.
Blow Family Box 26
1932, 1948-1992, n.d.
Blow Family- "The Blow Family of Virginia" and "The George Preston Blow Memorial Gymnasium Dedicatory Address" Box 26
1925, n.d.
Bolling Family Box 27
1959-1989
Bowdoin Family- Correspondence re Box 27
1906-1917, 1966-1989
Bowdoin Family- Notes, Transcripts, and Printed Material Box 27
ca. 1960-1991
Bowdoin Family- Wills & Inventories (Copies) Box 27
[1736-1775]
" Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia- Auction Sale of Property from the Estates of Mary B. Cockeand Lelia B. Cocke Box 27
1926 (2 folders)
" Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia- Correspondence re " Bremo" Box 27
1926-1988
" Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia- Library List of Books at " Bremo" and Other Articles Box 27
1935, 1958, n.d.
" Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia- Newsclippings and Printed Material Box 27
ca. 1931-1988
" Bremo, " Fluvanna County, Virginia- Photographs Box 27
1923, n.d.
Browne Family, " Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County- Correspondence re and Printed Material Box 28
ca. 1940-1988, n.d.
Browne Family, " Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County- Notes and Photographs Box 28
n.d.
BurwellFamily Box 28
ca. 1940-1992
Byrd Family- Printed Material Box 28
1962 & 1966
Calvert Family Box 28
1948-1966, n.d.
Carroll Family Box 28
ca. 1955-1975, n.d.
Carter Family- Newsclippings Box 28
ca. 1948-1987, n.d.
Carter Family- Notes, etc. Box 28
ca. 1937-1942, n.d.
Carter Family- Printed Material Box 28
1958-1991, n.d. (2 folders)
Betty Page Cocke(1872-1973) Box 29
ca. 1905-1980
Betty Page Cocke- Photographs Box 29
ca. 1896-1973 (2 folders)
Betty Page Cocke- Robert E. Lee Memorial Foundation Box 29
1926-1936, n.d. (2 folders)
Betty Cocke Scholarship Fund Box 29
1973-1976
John Bowdoin Cocke(1836-1889) Box 29
1858-1992
John Bowdoin Cocke- Mechanical & Architectural Drawings for a class at the Virginia Military Institute Box 29
1854-1855
John T. Bowdoin Cocke(1871-1951) Box 29
1888-1934
General John H. Cocke(1780-1866) - Correspondence re, Notes, etc. Box 30
ca. 1933-1988
General John H. Cocke- Diary, from November 6, 1816 to May 19, 1818, " Bremo, " Fluvanna County(Copy) Box 30
n.d.
General John H. Cocke- Financial Records (Copies) Box 30
[1797-1863]
General John H. Cocke- Photographs Box 30
n.d.
General John H. Cocke- Printed Material & Newsclippings Box 30
1921-1983
Mary Louise Cocke(1868-1966) - Photographs Box 30
n.d.
Norborne Page Cocke(1878-1940) Box 30
1895-1968
General Philip St. George Cocke- Correspondence re Box 30
1932-1992, n.d.
General Philip St. George Cocke- Correspondence from Douglas Southall Freemanre General Cocke Box 30
1930-1938
General Philip St. George Cocke- Printed Material, Photographs, & Notes Box 30
1902-1992
Richard CockeI (1615-1665) and Descendants - Correspondence re Box 31
1930-1992 (2 folders)
Richard CockeI and Descendants - Notes Box 31
1895, n.d.
Richard CockeI and Descendants - Printed Material and Photographs Box 31
1929-1988, n.d.
Cocke Family- Deed, including Copies, Transcripts, and Correspondence re Deeds Box 31
1987, n.d.
Cocke Family- "A Game Cock Breed Book from Virginia: 1787-1798" by Richard E. Powell, Jr. Box 31
1988
Cocke Family- Miscellaneous Notes Box 31
n.d.
Cocke Family- Miscellaneous Printed, Newsclippings, & Copies Box 31
[1870]-1989
Cocke Family- Poetry Manuscripts & Recipes Box 32
1810-1822, 1832-1834, n.d.
Cocke Family- Related Families Box 32
n.d.
Cocke Family- Wills, including Copies, Transcripts, & Correspondence re Wills Box 32
1987-1990, n.d.
Corbin Family Box 32
1951-1988
Curle Family Box 32
n.d.
Napoleon Bonaparte Drew- Photographs Box 32
[ante 1924 ?]
Drew Family Box 32
n.d.
Allmand Elliot(1881-1908) Box 32
1899-1984
Charles Elliot(1877-1938) Box 32
1901-1988
Elizabeth Preston (Elliot) Wilson(1887- ?) Box 32
1909, n.d.
George Blow Elliot(1873-1948) Box 32
1922-1981
Gilbert Elliot(1843-1895) - The Albemarle Box 32
1928-1980
Gilbert ElliotI-IV - Notes Box 32
n.d.
Gilbert ElliotI-IV - Photographs, Printed Material & Correspondence Box 33
1927-1987, n.d.
Lucy Hamilton Cocke Elliot Box 33
1895-1983, n.d.
Lucy Hamilton Cocke Elliot- Photographs Box 33
n.d.
Margaret Elliot(1884-1966) Box 33
ca. 1963-1967, n.d.
Milton C. Elliot- A Century of Elliots based on the diary of Charles Grice Elliot(1840-1901) Box 33
1908
Milton C. Elliot(1879-1928) - Correspondence re and Notes, etc. Box 33
1880-1984
Milton C. Elliot- Federal Reserve Board Box 33
1914-1927, n.d.
Milton C. Elliot- Photographs Box 33
ca. 1895-1928
Milton C. Elliot- Printed Material Box 33
1902-1950
Robert Garrison Elliot- The Elliots from Norfolk County, Virginia, to Camden and Pasquotank Counties, North Carolina Box 34
n.d.
Warren Grice Elliot(1848-1906) Box 34
1896, 1957-1976, n.d.
Warren Grice Elliot, Jr.(1875-1930) Box 34
ca. 1923-1986, n.d.
Warren Grice Elliot, Jr.- Photographs Box 34
ca. 1891-1911, n.d.
Elliot Clan Society Box 34
1976-1989
Elliot Family- Miscellaneous Box 34
ca. 1928-1982, n.d.
Elliot Family- Unrelated Box 34
1974-1982
James Westhall Ford(1794-1866) - re his portrait of General John Hartwell Cocke Box 34
1951, 1985, n.d.
" Four Acres, " Charlottesville, Virginia Box 34
1980-1990, n.d.
" Four Mile Tree Plantation, " Surry County Box 34
1936, 1979-1990, n.d.
Genealogical & Historical Correspondence of the Cocke Family Box 34
1904-1968
Genealogical & Historical Correspondence of John Page Elliot Box 35
1936-1992, n.d. (2 folders)
Genealogical & Historical Correspondence of John Page Elliotre the Elliot Family Box 35
1958-1987
Charles Grice(1763-1833) - The Little Charles Box 35
ca. 1923-1986, n.d.
Grice Family- Correspondence, Printed Material, Photographs & Notes of [Susan Charles] Grice Box 35
1928-1989
Grice Family- Notes & Charts Box 35
n.d.
Hall, Hansford, Harrison, Kennon, Mann, and MasonFamilies Box 35
1941-1991, n.d.
Hartwell Family Box 35
1933-1974, n.d.
Harmanson Family Box 36
1975, n.d.
Hill Family- Notes, Printed Material & Correspondence re Box 36
1908-1965, n.d.
Hill Family- Notes & Photographs Box 36
n.d.
Historic Homes Box 36
1932-1980
Huguenot Society of America Box 36
1978-1979
Jones Family Box 36
1929-1953, n.d.
Kennon Family Box 36
n.d.
Lee Family Box 36
1928-1977
" Lower Bremo" and " Bremo Recess, " Fluvanna County, Virginia Box 36
1935-1988
" Malvern Hill, " Henrico County Box 36
n.d.
" Mount Pleasant, " Surry County- Correspondence re and Photographs Box 36
1973-1990, n.d.
" Mount Pleasant, " Surry County- Notes, Printed Material, etc. Box 36
1929-1933, n.d.
Nelson Family- Correspondence, Photographs, & Notes Box 36
1896, 1948-1991
Nelson Family- Printed Material Box 36
1932-1989, n.d.
Newsclippings Box 37
ca. 1958-1990, n.d.
" Old Bremo, " Curles Neck, Henrico County, Virginia Box 37
1933-1936
Page Family- Correspondence re and Notes Box 37
1865, 1903-1980, n.d.
Page Family- Photographs Box 37
n.d.
Page Family- Printed Material Box 37
ca. 1927-1986, n.d.
Photographs - Miscellaneous Box 37
1903-1904, n.d.
Pocahontas, John Rolfe, and the Powhatan Indians Box 37
1925-1992, n.d.
Preeson Family Box 37
1985, n.d.
Randolph Family Box 37
1966-1993
Ruffin Family Box 37
ca. 1950-1990, n.d.
Skipwith Family Box 37
1988, n.d.
Swann Family Box 37
1986, n.d.
" Swann's Point Plantation, " Surry County, Virginia Box 38
1933-1986, n.d.
Tayloe Family Box 38
1956-1985, n.d.
Thoroughgood Family Box 38
1965-1975, n.d.
Edward Troye(1808-1874) - Correspondence re his Paintings Box 38
1926-1990 (2 folders)
Edward Troye(1808-1874) - Copies of Original Correspondence re the Horses belonging to the Cocke Familyand Their Portraits, 1800-1874 Box 38
n.d.
Edward Troye(1808-1874) - Printed Material and Photographs Box 38
1938-1981, n.d.
Tucker Family Box 38
1957-1987
Waller Family Box 38
ca. 1951-1987, n.d.
William & Mary- P.D.A. SocietyMedal & Phi Beta Kappa Box 38
1936-1982
YorktownMap Box 38
1955-1991, n.d.
SERIES IV: BOUND VOLUMES, MEMORABILIA, & OVERSIZE MATERIAL
Memorabilia Box 39
1893-1962, n.d.
Episcopal High School of VirginiaAnnual belonging to Fontaine Alger Cocke, Columbus, Mississippi, with some University of VirginiaClass Notes Box 39
ca. 1895-1900
Notebook of Essays by Betty Burwell (Page) Cockeand other Cocke FamilyMembers Box 39
1859-1884
School Notebook belonging to John Bowdoin Cocke Box 39
ca. 1854
School Notebooks belonging to Lucy Hamilton Cocke Box 39
1893-1894
1) University of VirginiaAutograph Book belonging to John Bowdoin Cocke Box 39
1856-1857
2) School Notebook belonging to Lelia B. Cocke, " Bremo, " Fluvanna County Box 39
1867 Oct 12
3) School Notebook belonging to [L. Eliza ?] Browne Box 39
ca. 1813
4-5) Travel Journals of a Trip to Europeby John Bowdoin Cocke Box 40
1858 (2 volumes)
6) Memoranda Book belonging to Betty B. Cocke, with notes re a trip to New York Box 40
1873-1882
7) Address Book of Miss Betty Page Cocke Box 40
n.d.
8) Scrapbook of clippings Box 40
n.d.
9) Diary belonging to Lucy H. Cocke Box 40
1895
10) Twixt Cupid & Croesus by Charles P. Didier, belonging to Lucy H. Cocke Box 40
1896
11) Diary belonging to Lucy H. Cocke Box 40
1903
12) List of Wedding Invitations kept by Lucy H. Cocke Box 40
1906 Aug
13) Visiting List Book belonging to Lucy Cocke Elliot, Washington, D.C. Box 40
1914-1916
14) Private Account Book of M.C. Elliot Box 40
ca. 1900-[1901?]
15) Ledger with Index, belonging to M.C. Elliot Box 40
1919-1924
16) Diary of Milton C. Elliot Box 40
1928
17) Address Book of M.C. Elliot Box 40
n.d.
18) Memoranda Book of M.C. Elliot Box 40
n.d.
19) Notebook containing a collection of 107 dialect sayings Box 40
n.d.
20) Photograph Album of University of Virginiascenes belonging to Lucy H. Cocke Box 41
[pre 1906?]
Bag constructed from University of Virginiaribbons from Eli Banana, German Club, O.N.E., Omega Sigma, and T.I.L.K.A. Mini-tray 40
ca. 1893-1895
Keepsake Box belonging to [Miss Betty P. Cocke?] Mini-tray 40
n.d.
Various University of Virginiaribbons from T.I.L.K.A., Z Society, Final Ball, Eli Banana, Omega SigmaFinals, German Club, Beta Theta Pi FraternityAnnual German, and the O.F.C. Club; 27th District Convention Delegate ribbon; and the Ladies Cotillon Mini-tray 40
1893-1899, 1933
University of Virginiapins, including Eli Bananapins, Thirteen Clubpin, T.I.L.K.A.pins & a belt buckle; the Yorktown Sesquicentennial CommissionMedal; and the 3rd Pan-American Commercial ConferenceMedal Mini-tray 40
1931, n.d.
OVERSIZE MATERIAL
Pardon & Amnesty from Andrew Johnsonto John Bowdoin Cocke Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1865 Jul 6
Architectural Drawings for a "Residence to be erected for Milton C. Elliot" near Charlottesville, Virginia, by Eugene Bradbury Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
n.d. (5 sheets)
Photographs of Dr. Norborne Page Cocke Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
n.d. (3 photos)
Photograph of George Blow Elliot Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1910
Photograph of William Gibbs McAdoo Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1918 Nov
Group Photograph of W.G. McAdoo, John Skelton Williamsand others Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
n.d.
Certificate of Appointment of M.C. Elliotto Treasury Department, Comptroller of Currency to examine the affairs of National Banking Associations Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1908 Jan 9
Legal Certificates of M.C. Elliotto Practice Law in the Orphan's Court for the County of Philadelphia; the Court of Common Pleas, First Judicial District of Pennsylvania; Attorney and Counsellor of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania; and the U.S. Circuit Court of Appeals for the Fifth Circuit Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1909-1926
Membership Certificates of M.C. Elliotto the Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrineand to the University Club of Washington Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1915 & 1923
Passport of Mary Louise Cocke Folder 1 (OS Box P-16)
1915
Legal Certificates of M.C. Elliotto practice law as Attorney and Counsellor of the Supreme Court of the United States; the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia; Attorney and Counsellor of Law in Virginia; and the Court of Appeals of the District of Columbia Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
1902-1925
Photograph of the Federal Reserve Board, with M.C. Elliotas the first General Counsel of the Board Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
n.d.
University of Virginia Law SchoolCentennial Anniversary Certificate Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
1921 Apr 4
Certificate of Appreciation to M.C. Elliotfrom the Almas Temple Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles of the Mystic Shrine Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
1923 Jun 5-7
Architectural Drawing of a Stable by Eugene Bradburyfor M.C. Elliot Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
n.d.
Photostatic Copies of Cocke FamilyIndentures and R.C.M. Page's Genealogy Folder 2 (OS Box M-19)
n.d.
John Tucker Bowdoin CockeCertificate of Membership in the Society of the Sons of the American Revolution Folder 3 (OS Tray 55)
1926 Jun 1
Architectural Drawings by Johnson, Craven & Gibsonfor a House for Mr. & Mrs. John P. Elliot, " Belle Rive, " Fairfax County Folder 3 (OS Tray 55)
1969 Jul 15 (3 sets, 24 sheets)
Architectural Drawings by James S. Tuley, of Alterations & Additions to the Residence of Mr. & Mrs. John Page Elliot, 1108 Hilltop Road, Charlottesville, Virginia Folder 3 (OS Tray 55)
1973 Sep 24 (1 sheet)
Genealogical Chart of John Page Elliot's ancestors Folder 4 (OS Tray 34)
n.d.
Architectural Drawings by Johnson, Craven, & Gibsonfor a Garden House, Mr. & Mrs. John P. Elliot, 1117 Prince Street, Alexandria, Virginia Folder 4 (OS Tray 34)
1960 Jul 1 (3 sets, 6 sheets)
Architectural Drawings by Eugene Bradburyfor a Residence for Milton C. Elliotto be built on Massachusetts Avenue, Washington, D.C. Folder 4 (OS Tray 34)
1925 Jul (18 sheets)
Architectural Drawings by Marshall S. Wellsof a Residence for Mrs. M.C. Elliot, Charlottesville, Virginia Folder 4 (OS Tray 34)
1940 Jan 12 (11 sheets)
Architectural Drawings by Johnson, Craven, & Gibsonfor Details for a Doorway and Steps on a Doorway at 1117 Prince Street, Alexandria, Virginia Folder 4 (OS Tray 34)
1959-1960 (4 sheets)
”
The cited information was sourced from Other published in http://ead.lib.virginia.edu/vivaead/published/uva-sc/viu00143.document held in University of Virginia. Library. Special Collections Dept. Alderman Library University of Virginia Charlottesville, Virginia 22903 USA (Ref: Accession number 2433-ad and -ae)

Cockes and Cousins, Volume I, Descendants of Richard Cocke (c. 1600 - 1665) p. 3

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Edwards Brothers, Inc in Ann Arbor, Michigan, in 1967, held in College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library (Ref:  Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 67-31742) The author/originator was Leonie Doss Cocke and Virginia Webb Cocke.

Cokayne's "Complete Peerage Periodical "

“Ref: ML-G ("William le Botelerl--Lord le Boteler was born on 11 Jun1274 in of
(sic)Wemme, Salop; Oversley, Warwickshire, England. He died 1334, Before 14
September. He was married to Ela Herdeburgh before 28 Feb 1316."Father of
Isabella. [sources cited: CP II-232; OFHS Newsletter, December 1995,p. 94]
West-19 ("1st Lord le Boteler of Wemme; served in Wars with Scotland, sum. to
Parliament, Mrch 10, 1307/8, to Oct. 10, 1325; b. June 11, 1274 . .."; son of
William Boteler and Angharad ap Griffith ap Madoc ap Griffith Malor.)

1st Lord Botiller of Wem. He succeeded both his brothers, who died without heirs. He had livery of his brother Gawain's lands on April 8, 1296. Having served in the wars with Scotland, he was summoned to Parliament from March 10, 1307/08 to October 10, 1325, by writs directed Willelmo le Botiller de Wemme, whereby he may be held to have become lord le Botiller.

”
The cited information was sourced from Letter / Card published in Norfolk The author/originator was Cokayne, George E,.

Columbia Viking Desk Encyclopedia

“She was a corrupt Roman empress, wife of Claudius I, who had her killed after
a serious scandal.
”

Compiled Records Showing Service of Military Units In Confederate Organizations

“Capt. Young's Co.(Alleghney Troopers), Calvary”
The cited information was sourced from Fiche / Microfiche / Microfilm / Film published by National Archives and Records Service Washington in http://www.archives.gov/research/military/microfilm/m861.pdf in 1973

Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom

The cited information was published by Sutton Publishing Ltd in 2000 (Ref: II:232) The author/originator was G. E Cokayne.

Complete Peerage of England Scotland Ireland Great Britain and the United Kingdom

The cited information was published in Sutton Publishing Ltd in 2000 The author/originator was by G. E Cokayne.

Constantine by Frank G. Slaughter

Davidic Dynasty Website

“Davidic Dynasty Website
Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations
Early British Kingdoms

Ygerne (Eigyr), who, a widow, by Eutherius [Uthyr Pendragon], the “King of Britain”, was the mother of King Arthur "The Great". [Eutherius had long time been “Duke of Britain” under his brother Ambrosius, Governor, King of Britain, and rival Roman Emperor 472 (Oct) to 473 (Mar), who died childless, and was succeeded by his brother. St. Gildas says that Ambrosius was the son of a Roman Emperor, and that he descended from the Roman “caesars”.]

Sister of King Arthur of legend


Queen Ygerna alias Igraine
(Born c.AD 452)
(Welsh: Eigr; Latin: Ygerna; English: Igraine)
According to Geoffrey of Monmouth, Ygerna or Igraine (Eigr in Welsh) was the Duchess of Cornwall, ravishing wife of Gorlois and mother of King Arthur. After the death of Gorlois, she married Uther Pendragon, who, under false pretenses and aided by Merlin's trickery, had slept with her, impregnated her with Arthur and had been responsible for her husband's death. Chretien de Troyes claims that after Uther's death, Ygerna retired to a palace she had had built for herself known as the Chastel des Merveilles or "Castle of Wonders".

She was the daughter of Amlawdd Wledig (the Imperator), a member of a younger branch of the Royal House of Dumnonia. He was probably a nobleman of Ergyng, though he has also been attached to the North of Britain and Brittany. His family are central to the Mabinogion story of "Culhwch and Olwen". As well as Arthur, various sources have attributed Ygerna with several children by her first marriage: daughters Elaine, (Anna) Morgause and, perhaps mistakenly, Morgan; sons Gormant and, mistakenly, Cador.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=harpist327&id=I06711

Descendants of Abimelech Sutton

“Children of Mary Sutton and Elias Coleman are:

50 i. Welcome4 Coleman, born August 07, 1850 in Emanuel Co., GA; died May 23, 1924 in

Cairo, GA.. He married Sarah Jane Wood Aft. 1870.

51 ii. Holcombe Coleman, born November 28, 1852.

52 iii. Mary Jane Coleman, born December 01, 1855 in Emanuel Co., GA; died June 18,

1937 in Graymont, GA.. She married Eleazor John Durden 1875.

53 iv. Nancy Coleman, born August 13, 1858 in Emanuel Co., GA; died December 29, 1934

in Emanuel Co., GA. She married Andrew J. Coleman in Emanuel Co., GA.

54 v. George Washington Coleman, born August 18, 1861 in Emanuel Co., GA; died December

21, 1928 in Montgomery Co., GA.. He married Joanna Tyson March 18, 1888 in Emanuel Co., GA.

55 vi. Carrie S. Coleman, born March 01, 1864.

56 vii. Elisha L. Coleman, born June 11, 1867 in Emanuel Co., GA; died May 31, 1907 in Emanuel

Co., GA., Summit. He married Fannie Scott McKnight December 22, 1890 in Emanuel Co., GA.

+ 57 viii. Elizabeth Coleman, born February 19, 1869.

58 ix. Algerine Coleman, born May 13, 1872 in Emanuel Co., GA; died October 28, 1960 in Emanuel

Co., GA. He married Maxie Collins February 13, 1895.

59 x. Sarah Coleman, born November 06, 1874 in Emanuel Co., GA; died June 20, 1955 in Chester,

SC.. She married John S. Sconyers Abt. 1895.




”
The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published by Part of the GAGenWeb & USGenWeb Projects in http://www.rootsweb.com/~gaemanue/histories/sutton.htm

Descent from Adam

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published by anfortas@geocities.com in http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Aegean/2444/ The author/originator was  Luke Joshua Stevens.

Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages

The cited information was published by Burke's Peerage, Ltd in London in 1883 (Ref: p. 63, Boteler, Barons Boteler, of Oversley and Wemme) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke.

Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages

“Ralph Boteler was one of the barons who took up arms against King John and whose lands were seized in consequence, but, making his peace, he had restitution on paying 40 marks upon the accession of Henry III, in whose reign he was constituted a commissioner for collecting the fifteenth then levied in the counties of Warwick and Leicester, in the former of which shires, he was likewise a justice of the assize. He was s. at his decease by his son, Maurice Boteler.
”
The cited information was published by Burke's Peerage, Ltd. in London, England in 1883 (Ref: p. 63, Boteler, Barons Boteler, of Oversley and Wemme) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke,.

Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and Extinct Peerages, 

“Maurice Boteler, one of the justices of assize for the co. of Warwick in the 13th and 16th Henry III [1229 and 1232], and a commissioner for assessing and collecting the fourteenth part of all men's movable goods, according to the form and order then appointed. This feudal lord filled the office of justice of assize for the same shire a second and third time, and was repeatedly justice for the gaol delivery at Warwick in the same king's reign. He was s. by his son, Ralph Boteler.”
The cited information was published by Burke's Peerage, Ltd in London, England in 1883 (Ref: p. 63, Boteler, Barons Boteler, of Oversley and Wemme) The author/originator was Sir Bernard Burke.

Early British Kingdoms: Biographies

“Mor, King of Cernyw (born c.378) (Latin-Marius, English-Marius)
Mor appears to have inherited his father Owain's estates in Mid South Wales in the late 4th century. Nothing is known of him, but he would have been an important landowner and Roman Official rather than a 'King' as such.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/bios/morgg.html in 2000 The author/originator was David Nash Ford.

Early British Kingdoms: Geneaologies: Mid-South Welsh Royal Pedegree: Glywysing, Gwynllwg, Penychen, Edeligion & Gorfyny

The cited information was published in www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/gene\finddu.html in 2000 The author/originator was David Nash Ford.

Early Virginia Families Along the James River, Vol II

The cited information was sourced from Book

Elton Christian Family Tree on Ancestry.com

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published by Sarepta Ridgeway EMail: rridgeway1@houston.rr.com in Ancestry.com

Emanuel County  Georgia Census 1820

The cited information was sourced from Census

Encyclopµdia Britannica

“Claudius Drusus Nero Germanicus

Marriage 1 Antonia the Younger Augusta b: in Abt 36 BC
Children
Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero b: in 1 Aug., 10 BC Lugundum (Lyons), Gaul
Caesar Germanicus
Livia Julia

Drusus Germanicus, Nero Claudius (b. 38 BC--d. 9 BC), younger brother
ofTiberius (who later became emperor) and commander of the Roman forcesthat
occupied the German territory between the Rhine and Elbe rivers from12 to 9 BC.
Drusus was born shortly after the divorce of his mother, Livia Drusilla,from
Tiberius Claudius Nero; she immediately married Octavian (laterAugustus), who
was suspected of being Drusus' real father. Like hisbrother, Drusus was
allowed to seek office five years before the legallyspecified age. He became
praetor (magistrate) in 11 and consul in 9. WithTiberius he fought against two
Alpine tribes (the Raeti and Vindelici),and in 13 he was made governor of the
three Gauls. In this office hecarried out an important census and erected the
altar of Augustus atLugdunum (now Lyon).

In 12-9 he led expeditions into Germany, establishing bases, first atVetera
(at the junction of the Lippe and Rhine rivers) and then atMogontiacum (now
Mainz). The Frisii, Chauci, Cherusci, and Chatti tribeswere subdued, and a
canal, the Fossa Drusiana, was dug from the Rhine tothe North Sea. In the year
9, Drusus reached the Elbe River, but he wasthrown from his horse and died of
the injuries 30 days later. He wasposthumously given the cognomen Germanicus.

Drusus had married, about 16 BC, the younger Antonia, daughter of MarkAntony
and Octavia. Their surviving children were Germanicus, Livilla,and Claudius,
who later became emperor.

Copyright 1994-1999 Encyclopµdia Britannica
”

Fairstead Parish Register, Essex #27649,

Family Bible of Alex Ervin Loudermilk

The cited information was sourced from Book

File Name 48544 Submitter BroDanHall@compuserve.com Ancestry.com GED file 10/00 

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file)

Genealogy of John Tyler and his Descendants 

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published by http://www.sherwoodforest.org/Genealogy.html 

Genealogy of John Tyler and his Descendants 

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published in http://www.sherwoodforest.org/Genealogy.html

Genealogy of the Cocke Family in Virginia p. 118

The cited information was sourced from Book The author/originator was Prepared by James C. Southall.

Genealogy of the Cocke Family in Virginia p. 118 

The cited information was sourced from Book The author/originator was Prepared by James C. Southall.

George Phippen death will

“WILL: In George Phippen death will he leaves Cicely his two biggest silver spoons and his death head ring unto her husband.
”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published by NEHGS Vol 49 in April 1895

Habersham County Census Records, 1850, 1860, 1870

The cited information was sourced from Census

Habersham County Marriage Books B (1843-1873), C (1872-1889), D (1889-1905), and E (1896-1905)

Hazel Creek Baptist Church 1855-2001, Hazel Creek History Committee, c2002

The cited information was sourced from Manuscript

Hendry Family Website - Renee Hendry Greene 

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

Henrico County-Southside 1736

The cited information was sourced from Book

HISTORY OF THE KINGS OF BRITAIN (C. 1100 BD - 689 AD)

The author/originator was  by Geoffrey of Monmouth .

http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2148518&id=I109879271

http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=ddpullen&id=I07759

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berengar_of_Rennes

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_I_of_Normandy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollo_of_Normandy

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_Normandy

http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0014/g0000001.htm

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://images.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.pickettsociety.com/turkey_island/turkey2003/presquile.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.pickettsociety.com/turkey_island/turkey2003/&h=200&w=321&sz=18&hl=en&start=1&um=1&tbnid=6r_OZtgjr9BSKM:&tbnh=74&tbnw=118&prev=/images%3Fq%3D%2522Bermuda%2BHundred%2Bplantation%2522%2Bin%2BVA%26svnum%3D10%26um%3D1%26hl%3Den%26rls%3Dcom.microsoft:en-us:IE-SearchBox%26rlz%3D1I7SUNA%26sa%3DN

http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2567

“ID: I2567
Name: Cecily PHIPPEN
Sex: F
Note: WILL: In George Phippen death will he leaves Cicely his two biggest silver spoons and his death head ring unto her husband. NEHGS Vol 49, April 1895
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 15:53:48

Father: George PHIPPEN

Marriage 1 Thomas REYNOLDS
Children
Cecily REYNOLDS
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.answers.com/topic/clan-grant

http://www.english-heritage.org.uk/server.php?show=conProperty.316

http://www.genfan.com/getperson.php?personID=I09636&tree=MASTER

“Birth  1627  Northamptonshire, England   [1,2] 
Gender  Female 
Birth  Abt 1627  Northamptonshire, England   [3] 
Birth  1627  Canterbury, Kent, England   [4] 
Death  Abt 1686  Presque Isle, Henrico Co., Va.   [5] 
Death  1 Dec 1686  Henrico, Co., Va.   [4] 
Name  Katharine Royall BANKS  [6] 
Name  Katherine BANKS  [2,3,4,7] 
Died  1 Dec 1686  Henrico Co., Va.   [1,2] 
Person ID  I09636  Our Family Tree
Last Modified  27 Oct 2007 17:38:47 
 
Father  BANKS Christopher John, b. Abt 1603, Canterbury, Kent, England  
Mother  Janet 
Family ID  F03957  Group Sheet
 
Family 1  ROYALL Joseph, II, b. Abt 1602, London, Middlesex, England  
Married  Abt 1645  Henrico Co., Va.   [5] 
Children  > 1. ROYALL Elizabeth, b. Bef 1658
> 2. ROYALL Joseph, III, b. 1646, Dogham's Plantation, Charles City Co., Va. 
  3. ROYALL Katherine, b. Abt 1642, Henrico, Co., Va. 
  4. ROYALL Littlebury, b. Abt 1656

Family ID  F03956  Group Sheet
 
Family 2  ISHAM Henry, I, b. 1626, Pytchely, Northampton, England  
Married  1656  Henrico Co., Va.   [1] 
Married  Abt 1656  Henrico Co., Va.   [5] 
Children  > 1. ISHAM Mary, b. Abt 1652, Bermuda One Hundred, Henrico Co., Va. 
  2. ISHAM Henry, II, b. Abt 1667, Shirley Hundred, Va. 
  3. ISHAM Henry, II, b. 1654, Henrico Co., Va. 
  4. ISHAM Ann, b. Abt 1665
  5. ISHAM Mary, b. Abt 1660, Bermuda Hundred Plantation, Henrico Co., Va. 
  6. ISHAM Henry, II, b. Abt 1662, Bermuda Hundred Plantation, Henrico Co., Va. 
  7. ISHAM Katherine, b. Aft 1663
  8. ISHAM Royal, b. Aft 1664
  9. ISHAM Sarah, b. Aft 1665
  10. ISHAM Elizabeth Ann, b. Abt 1666, Shirley Hundred, Henrico Co., Va. 

Family ID  F03953  Group Sheet
 

Notes  Katherine Banks Royall Isham was the wealthiest woman in the United States in her era.

Will of KATHERINE ISHAM 1686 Henrico Co., Virginia

In the name of God amen. I KATHERINE ISHAM being sick & weak of body but of sound & pfect mind & memory (praise be therefore given to almighty god do make & ordain this my last will & testament in manner & form following (that is to say) First I principally commend my soul unto the hands of Almighty God hoping through the meritts of my Savior Jesus Christ to have full and free pardon & forgiveness of all my sins and my body I comitt to the earth to be decently burried at ye descretion of my Extr, hereafter named. And as the disposition of all such temporall as it hath pleased Almighty God to bestow upon me I give and dispose of as followth.

First Item I will that all my debts and funerall charges be paid & discharged. I give to my Grandson Wm Randolph £20 sterling money of England such is not in the custody of my son-in-law Wm Randolph to be disposed of after my decease for the proper use & benefit of my grandson above named, but in case of his mortaility before he comes to age, then I give & bequeath unto my grandson Henry Randolph the £20 about to be disposed as above sd for his proper use and further I give to my grandson Henry Randolph five pds sterling money of England and to my Granddaughters Mary Randolph & Elisa Randolph £5 a piece of like Sterling money all such money above specified is now in the custody of my son-in-law Wm Randolph. And further I give the residue of my mony such is in custody of my son-in-law Wm Randolph to my two daughters Mary Randolph & Ann Epes to be equally divided. I also will that my claw trunk with all that is in it be equally divided between my two daughters Mary Randolph & Ann Epes and I give to each of them two silver saltcellars. And to Mary Randolph I give my Wedding Ring & best feather bed and furniture to it and my ?least silver tankard but one and fifteen shillings to buy a mourning Ring and desire the sd Mary Randolph may be exempt from bearing any part of paying my debts or funerall charges. And this is all my legacy to my loveing daughter Mary Randolph.

Item. I give to my grandson Joseph Royall one Servt named John Jordns all the time he hath to serve & my small silver tankard. And further I give to my child of my son Royall's two silver spoons. And to my loveing son Joseph Royall the last Tankard.

Item. I give to my grandson Richard Dennis one of my best cows and two silver spoons.

Item. I give to my grandson Isham Epes my Negro Dick. and to my Grandson Francis Epes my biggest silver tankard but one. I also give to the child my daughter Ann Epes now goes with my largest silver Porringer & great silver cupp. My sealed ring & great hoop ring with a pair of silver Clasps & Silver bodkin I give to my daughter Anne Epes.

Item. I give to my Grandson Richd Perrin one Feather bed and furniture to it.

item. I give to my grand daughter Sarah Royall one Yearling heifer.

Item. I give to my granddaughters Katherine Farrar, Mary, Sarah & Anne Perrin to each of them two silver spoons. And to Katherine Farrar one Guinney And to Anne Perrin one silver porringer.

Item I give to my granddaughter Sarah Dennis two silver spoons and one pair of dowlass sheets. And to my two daughters Sarah Wilkinson & Katherine Perrin all my wearing Cloaths woolen & Linnen.

Item I give to my loveing friend Mary Parker six Ells of my best dowless & as much of my finest Serge as will make her a gown & petticoat.

Item I give to my grandson Maiden Marshall one heifer two years old.

Item I will and bequeath all my land to my son Joseph Royall to him and his heirs forever.

Item I give my whole crop of Corn and tobacco to my Executors hereafter named except for much as will buy two gravestones, one to cover me & other my departed dear husband. All the rest & residue of my & on all estate Goods & chattells Sarah Wilkinson, Joseph Royall, Katherine Parrin & Anne Epes. And to each of them fifteen shillings to buy a mourning Ring.

And I do hereby constitute & appoint my loveing son Joseph Royall and my loveing son-in-law Francis Epes full & sole Exers of this my last will and testamt. And I desire my body may be buryed near my dear husband on my own plantation. And I do hereby revoke disanull and make void all former will & testaments by me heretofore made and to this my last will and testament do sett my hand and seal this tenth day of Oct Ao Dm 1686

her signed & seald in Memdm Thos Words yt KATHERINE X ISHAM

the presence of and above underlined mark

John Worsham were underlined before SEAL of red wax

Nath Hill signing & sealing

Littlebury Epes Henrico County
??????? 1686

Proved in open Court to be the last will and testamt of MS. KATH ISHAM decd by the oaths of Mr. John Worsham, Mr. Nath Hill & Littlebury Epes & entered amongst the records of ye sd county & in of originally rightly inserted & etc.

More About Katherine Banks:
Residence: 1678, Listed at Bermuda Hundred as Mrs Ishams.
December 01, 1686, Will proved under Katherine Isham in Henrico County, VA
SRC: http://www.gencircles.com/users/hagerj/14/data/128356

 

Sources  [S006925] Sam Sloan, (samsloan@samsloan.com), http://www.ishipress.com/pafg87.htm#545


[S004001] Georgia Fleming, (hyacinth@ala.net)


[S004811] Joel Hager, (hagerj@us.army.mil), http://www.gencircles.com/users/hagerj/14/data/171477


[S006738] Richard L. Cosby, (richcoz@aol.com), http://www.gencircles.com/users/ybsoc/1/data/590


[S004811] Joel Hager, (hagerj@us.army.mil), http://www.gencircles.com/users/hagerj/14/data/128356


[S004577] James R. YEARWOOD, (jamesy@ipa.net)


[S005452] Louis L. Stark, (stlouis72@comcast.net), http://www.gencircles.com/users/stark-austin/2/data/4157




”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.gwu.edu/~folklife/bighouse/panel5.html

http://www.jcsisle.com/perrin.html

“In 1672 Richard Perrin patented 740 acres on the north side of the James in the vicinity of Cornelius Creek, part of which was called "Worlds End".”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.jcsisle.com/royall.html

“   JOSEPH ROYALL 1600 - 1655

At age 20 years, came to Virginia on the ship "Charitie", 22, July 1622. In the following year, in the census, he was listed at Neck of Land in Charles City. As shown in the muster he was one of two young men serving Luke Boyse. Joseph Royall was a ship's master in England and worked for a man by the name of Boise. In June of 1625, Boise outfitted a ship for transporting people to the colonies. The ship left England on July 1, 1625, with Mrs. Boise and four daughters as passengers for the trip over. On the trip, Captain Royall, "thru neglecte" caused sea water to ruin the clothing of the passengers. After her husband's death Mrs. Boyse petitioned the Court regarding an agreement entered into between her husband and young Royall: At this Court, 11, January 1626, there was a petition preferred by Mrs. Alice Boise, widow, against Joseph Royall servant to her late husband Luke Boise and showed a covenant bearing date 25, February 1625, wherein the said Joseph Royall was bound unto the said Luke Boise to perform certain conditions therein mentioned; whereupon, it is ordered, according to the said covenant that the said Joseph Royall shall make or cause to be made gratis for the said Alice Boise, her child and such servants as were then of this family all such apparel as they shall wear or use till such day and time as he shall depart this land, so long as those of the family shall either serve her or the child. A decree of this sort would be difficult to enforce and it's reasonable to conclude that circumstances freed young Royall from the permanent obligation under which Mrs. Boyse sought to place him.

By 15 August 1637 he was a land owner in his own right, having patented a portion of a tract (300 acres Henrico Co. p. 452) later included in the Isham-Royall plantation know as "Doghams."I The land lay on the north side of the James River above "Shirley" and remained in the Royall family for more than 200 years. In 1929 it was sold to James Pinckney Harrison. Harrison was a direct descendent of Katherine Banks and Henry Isham (through both the Eppes and Randolph lines), and was a distant "half-cousin" to the Royalls who last owned the property. Dogham is now the home of the Mitchell family (grandchildren of Mr. Harrison). Dogham Farm has recently been approved for listing on the Virginia Landmarks Register, and has been recommended for the Virginia Department of Historic Resources for listing on the National Register of Historic Places."

In 1638 Royall added to his land holdings 200 acres on the South side of the James River which he sold to EDWARD MARTINN. By 1642, he patented 600 acres "above Sherley hundred, N. by E. upon the Riv. to Dockman's Cr...adj. Daniel Llewellyn." He was deceased by 10 March 1655, as is shown in a patent of that date describing Daniel Llewellyn's land as adjacent to that "lately belonging unto Joseph Royall, dec'd."

Joseph Royall married (1) Thomasin and before 1637 (2) Ann , both wives having been claimed as headright in his original patent, and Katherine Banks, who later married Henry Isham, after Joseph's death. Her will, 10 October 1686 December 1686, Henrico, names children by both marriages. Henry Isham, Sr., came to Virginia about 1656, where he had a grant of land. As the records of Henrico Co., where he lived at Bermuda Hundred, previous to 1677 have been destroyed, no copy of his will remains; but the records show that he died about 1675. He married Katherine, widow of Joseph Royall, of Henrico Co., (stated in the Isham pedigree to be a daughter of Banks, of Canterbury, England) and had issue (1) Henry, died 1679, unmarried. (2) Mary, married William Randolph, of "Turkey Island," Henrico Co., and (3) Anne, married Frances Eppes, of Henrico Co. In his will dated 13, November 1678 Henry Isham, Jr. names mother, sisters and step brother.

Children of Joseph and Katherine (Banks) Royall:

1. Joseph Royall2 married Mary Archer

2. John Royall

3. Sarah Royall married John Wilkinson

4. Katherine Royall married Richard Perrin (See Perrin Family)

5. daughter who married Dennis.

Her daughter Sarah and son Richard Dennis mentioned in Grandmother's will.

6. daughter married Maschell
    Son Maiden named in his Grandmother's will.

JOSEPH ROYALL2 made a deposition 20, February 1681/82, Henrico, stating he was 26 years of age or thereabouts. His mother, Katherine Isham bequeathed "to my son Joseph Royall all my lands." With Captain William Randolph and Francis Epes, the husbands of his half sisters, Royall was joint patentee, 20 April 1680, of 580 acres known as "Martin's Swamp" lying in Bermuda Hundred Neck on the south side of the James River and adjoining lands of the three grantees. He served as Sheriff of Henrico and as vestryman of Curles Episcopal Church in Bristol Parish. His second wife was probably Mary, widow of George Archer, whose daughter Margery (Archer) Bullington, mentions in her will dated 20, January 1691/92 her brothers John Archer and Henry Royall.

Will of Katherine (Banks) Royall Isham



”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.jcsisle.com/royall.html

“JOHN ROYALL 1521 - 1576

Born during the reign of the notorious Henry 8th and died during the reign of King Edward 6th. John was some sort of a minor public assessor or tax collector. Found two records of his signature on matters dealing with tax records - one was spelled RYAL and the other ROYALL. His will is on file and mentions only two children, a son Joseph and a daughter Sarah. The Recorder of Records in Essex suggested, to Royall S. Pinnell, that church burial records of this date be checked to see if there were records of the death of other children during the Plague and intimated that these two might have been the only survivors.

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.jcsisle.com/royall.html

“ ROGER ROYALL 1493 - 1562

Born during the reign of Henry 7th and Fairstead Parish Register, Essex #27649, show him as "brevart" in the service of Henry 8th from 1513 until 1538. Evidentially a professional soldier, but he was also a land holder in Essexshire. He is shown as being a member of the Royal Palace Guard but shows service only in the area outside London. Will on file in Essex mentions his wife Nancy (no other name) and sons ROGER and JOHN.

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.jcsisle.com/royall.html

“The Royall Family

This is a chronological descent of the ROYALL family complied from various sources. The data, substantiating each step of this genealogy, is a matter of public record.

Special assistance was rendered and information secured from the records of: The British Genealogical Society, the British National Museum, Public Records Office in London, England, the State Archives of Virginia in Richmond, The United States War Department, The United States Pension Rolls, land grants and records of various states, Bureau of Vital Statistics of the state of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi and Texas and from old family records such as entries in family Bibles and ancient documents and receipts. Some minor facts and details may be missing from this report but the important facts and data are included and the line of descent is correct, as shown.

Our heritage is a rich heritage, replete with the names of pioneer Americans who did much toward the development of a new country and a new way of life. Among our ancestors were the very men and women who founded this country, who developed a new land, a new code of laws and the highest civilization that the world has ever known. Your forbearers were the lawmakers of the country, the men who fought to defend it against enemies from without and within; the men who opened the new frontiers of the West against almost insurmountable odds; who tilled the virgin soil; erected cities; built the roads, the dams and the industries that supported the civilization as it moved westward.

ORIGIN OF THE NAME:

Family names, up until around the year 1000 and even later, were uncommon as we know them today. At first, each individual was known by his father's given name, the name of his lord, duke, bishop or landholder. For example: John's son became Johnson, Peter's son became Peterson.

Around the year 1000 AD, those in attendance to the king of a country (these might be personal servants, bodyguards or gentlemen and ladies attached to the royal court for various reasons of state or the personal preference of the king or queen) were known as "ye royal families" or "ye familie royal". This title applied only to those who lived in the residence of the king or who attended him on his missions. A son of royal blood would be Prince John. He might have a personal servant or bodyguard by the name of John. This John became: John of ye royal familie". If he were freed by the king or became a freeman by wars or acts, he would still go by the only name he knew, only he dropped part of his title. He became: john royal (no capital letters). He was not of the so called royal blood and this caused confusion and bitter resentment among the nobility. By kingly decree, the family was ordered to spell their name differently and they did this by adding an additional L to royal.

EARLY HISTORY

The family originated in Normandy of France and their lineage may have extended back to the dark ages of around 800 AD or earlier. The first recorded instances of the family were those bodyguards, personal servants and artificers attached to the French kings and various dukes, engaged in the wars of the Crusades, during the years from 800 to 1300 AD. These "ye familie royal" accompanied their kings on trips to the Holy Lands on these war expeditions, often fighting the Turks alongside their masters, acting as couriers back to France or as metal workers supplying the armies of their king with instruments of war. WILLIAM the CONQUEROR, who was born in 1037, had a retinue of such persons attached to his court and among these were some of our ancestors as will be shown by events to follow.

EARLY MIGRATION

The ROYALL family lived in France, for we don't know how may hundreds of years, but we have been unable to find any records of them having lived anywhere in that country other than Normandy. In the year 1064 WILLIAM the CONQUEROR, of Normandy, invaded England and, after successfully waging a war against the Saxon rulers of that country, was crowned King of England on Christmas Day, 1066. He took all of the land from those who had opposed him and gave it to his followers in exchange for their loyalty and military service to him in his campaigns. He ordered that there be published a book which would contain all the names of his followers, all freeman of the land and all of the land owners and their financial status. This was a roster of his most loyal followers and was used for the purpose of taxation of all inhabitants. This book, later to become, next to the Bible, the most famous book of all time, was called the "Domesday Book", was written in long hand and in Latin. There are two families of ROYALL's listed in this book.

These two families settled on the Thames Estuary, near the village of London and it was little more than a village in that year. According to the tax records, they were tillers of the soil and paid tithe to the king only. In reality, they were still little better than serfs and were available for any duty that the king might impose at any time.

WILLIAM the CONQUEROR, now King of England, awarded many new titles to those who followed him from Normandy, created ranks of nobility that have survived until the present day and awarded family crests or coat-of-arms to families who met with his favor. The family crest, pictured, was granted to our family and it's design was approved by WILLIAM the CONQUEROR sometime in the 1070's.

THE ROYALL FAMILY


JOHN ROYALL 1467 - C1519

Born before the discovery of America and during the reign of Edward 4th. Land title deeds and tax records find him in the CALENDAR OF PATENT ROLLS which cover the years from 1476 to 1485 both showing the same location and same dates but spelled differently. One was RYALL and the other ROYAL. He held some sort of public office holder "in ye svc sfe Richard 3rd an Henry 7th". He was involved in some sort of court intrigue and records show him acquitted. Attending his trial were his wife LUCITTE and "fmal fon (small son) ROGER.



”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

http://www.jcsisle.com/royall.html and also Fairstead Parish Register, Essex #27649

http://www.johnstafford.org/jamesluc/d33.htm#P1153

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Jesse George Christian(1) was born about 1809 in Georgia. He died in 1867 in Georgia. Parents: William Payne Christian and Sarah E Maxwell.
He was married to Anne Maxwell on 25 Mar 1841 in Georgia. Children were: Elizabeth MB Christian, Ira Jackson Harby Christian, Sarah Ann Josephine"Sallie" Christian, Mary Frances Christian, Josephus Marion Vaughn Christian , John Thomas Christian, Martha Permelia J Christian, William Cornelius Christian , Jesse George III Christian, Charles W G Christian, Lace Christian.

”

http://www.johnstafford.org/jamesluc/d42.htm

“William Payne Christian(1) was born on 17 Jan 1781 in St. James Northam, Goochland, Virginia. He died on 7 Mar 1861 in Elbert, Georgia. Parents: Turner Hunt Christian and Anne Payne.
He was married to Sarah E Maxwell on 4 Feb 1807 in Elbert, Georgia. Children were: Thomas Jefferson Christian, Unnamed Christian, Jesse George Christian, Unnamed Christian, Nancy Turner Christian, Charles Woodson Christian , William Jackson Christian, Elizabeth C Christian, L Amanda Christian, Marion McDonald Christian, Lucinda "Lucy" Jane Christian, Eliza Frances Christian, Ann P Christian.

”

http://www.johnstafford.org/jamesluc/d42.htm#P5963

http://www.theheritagetrail.co.uk/castles/tintagel%20castle.htm

http://www.uidaho.edu/student_orgs/arthurian_legend/england/sites/tintagel.htm

Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations

“
Born c.AD 398)
(Latin: Solarius; English: Solar)
Solor followed his father, Mor, as an influential Roman of early 5th century Britain. He was probably the first man in Cernyw (Glamorgan) to call himself King, after the Imperial administration withdrew from the province of Britannia around 410 AD.
”

Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations

“Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations
De Imperatorius Romanis website
aka Chlorus
Rule 305-306 AD

Constantius' Early Life and Marriage
Born March 31st, Emperor Flavius Valerius Constantius may have come into the world ca. 250. His family was from Illyricum. In the army he served as a protector, tribunus, and a praeses Dalmatiarum. During the 270s or the 280s, he became the father of Constantine by Helena, his first spouse. By 288 he was the Praetorian Prefect of the western emperor Maximianus Herculius.[[1]]

Constantius' Reign as Caesar
On 1 March 293 Diocletian appointed Galerius as his Caesar (junior emperor) in the east and Constantius as the Caesar of Maximianus Herculius. Caesar in the west. Both Caesars had the right of succession. In order to strengthen the dynastic relationship between himself and Herculius., Constantius put aside his wife Helena and married Theodora, the daughter, or perhaps stepdaughter, of Maximianus Herculius.. The union was fruitful and of it there were six issue: Flavius Dalmatius, Julius Constantius, Hannibalianus, Constantia, Anastasia, and Eutropia. To strengthen his bond with Galerius and Diocletian in the east, Constantius allowed Galerius to keep his son Constantine as a hostage for his good behavior.[[2]]

In the remainder of the time that he was a Caesar, Constantius spent much of his time engaged in military actions in the west. In the summer of 293 Constantius expelled the troops of the usurper Carausius from northern Gaul; after Constantius' attack on Bononia (Boulogne), Carausius was murdered. At the same time he dealt with the unrest of the Germans. In 296 he invaded Britain and put down the revolt of the usurper Allectus. Between 300 and 305 A.D. the Caesar campaigned successfully several times with various German tribes.[[3]] It is worth noting in passing, that while his colleagues rigidly enforced the "Great Persecution in 303," Constantius limited his action to knocking down a few churches.[[4]]

Constantius as Augustus and His Untimely Death
On 1 May 305 Diocletian, at Nicomedia, and Maximianus Herculius, at Mediolanum (Milan), divested themselves of the purple, probably because of the almost fatal illness that Diocletian contracted toward the end of 304. Diocletian forced Maximianus to abdicate. They appointed as their successors Constantius and Galerius, with Severus and Maximinus Daia as the new Caesars. The retired emperors then returned to private life. Constantius, as had his predecessor, ruled in the west, while Galerius and Daia ruled in the east.[[5]] Almost as soon as he was appointed Augustus, he crossed to Britain to face incursions by the Picts where he died at York on 25 July 306 with his son at his side.[[6]]

”

Jamie Allen's Family Tree & Ancient Genealogical Allegations British Emporers & Kings

“aka Magnus (Guletic) Maximus


382-383 11. MAXIMUS

the Welsh Macsen "Wledic", whose full name was Magnus Clemens Maximus, obtained the appointment to the governorship of Britain in 376 on a third tour-of-duty there. His first tour-of-duty had been as a young captain during the governorship of his uncle Theodosius [368-9]; his second tour-of-duty in Britain was as one of the colonels of his father Eucherius, during his father’s second-term as Britain’s governor, in 371; and, now Maximus returned to Britain a third time, in 376, this time as its governor. He, meantime, had served with Theodosius in Africa in 373, who had been sent by the Roman Emperor Valentinian I to put down an uprising of the Moorish rebel-king, Firmus. Then, just before his appointment to the British governorship, Maximus assisted Lupicinus, the “magister militum per Thracias”, in settling “barbarians” inside Roman territory. Maximus had just returned to London from campaigning in Scotland against the Picts at the time of Octavius’ death in 382. Maximus was offered the British Crown in right of his wife, Elen, Octavius’ daughter, the British heiress, by the British Senate, and Maximus succeeded his late father-in-law on the British throne, and reigned as King of Britain. His succession was opposed by Conan “Meriadoc”, whose strong-willed mother, Thametes, the late king’s sister, the leading-figure in the nationalist party, feared that the succession of Maximus would lead to greater control of Britain by the empire, and pressured her son to assert his claim. The story of a civil war between Maximus and Conan “Meriadoc” is given in the “HRB“. It ended in a stalemate, and the succession-question was resolved by a compromise. Maximus gave Conan “Meriadoc” the province of Armorica [Brittany], the peninsula of North-West France, as a kingdom in compensation for yielding his claim to the British throne to him; and Conan and his supporters migrated there. This was the first of three British migrations to Armorica in North-West France, which came to be called “Brittany”, that is, “Little Britain” [in contrast to “Great Britain“], now the French province of “Bretagne”.

The next year the Roman Emperor Gratian called Maximus into account for his actions, and for allowing the Britons to have made him their king, and ordered him to resign his commission as a Roman officer, to which Maximus refused and rebelled and declared himself emperor, and civil war broke-out between Maximus and Gratian.

MAXIMUS on adopting imperial titles and styles in 383 relinquished his title to the British throne to CARADOC[US] (Cerdic II), the King/Duke of Cornwall, who had been one of his supporters, who, following his election by the British Senate, which was only a formality, for which he was called in the “Triads” of the “three conventional monarchs” of Britain. He held the British throne as a client-king under Maximus, the Roman Emperor. Maximus collected the Roman troops in Britain and departed for the continent and left Britain to Caradoc[us]. There are some historians who propose that it was at this time, upon the elevation of Caradoc[us], King/Duke of Cornwall, as “King of Britain”, in 383, that Maximus gave Conan “Meriadoc” the province of Armorica as his kingdom; and the other Conan/Kynan obtains Cornwall, in 389, the year after Maximus’ death, which was given to him by his uncle, the British King Octavius II “The Young“ (later).

”

Jim Weber Database

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.genealogy.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET &db=jweber&id=I08684

John Tyler (IV) L.G. Tyler, The Letters & Times of the Tylers, vol. 3 

The cited information was published in 1896

Journal of the House of Representatives of the United States, 1811-1813

“Mr. Maxwell presented to the House a letter from Jonathan Coleman, an American seamen, impressed on board a British ship of war, stating the manner of his impressment, and claiming the interference of the Government in procuring his release: which was ordered to be referred to the Secretary of State.
”
The cited information was published by unsure if this is the same Jonathan Coleman as our ancestor in http://rs6.loc.gov/cgi-bin/query/r?ammem/hlaw:@field(DOCID+@lit(hj00879)) The author/originator was MONDAY, FEBRUARY 10, 1812.

Land title deeds and tax records find him in the CALENDAR OF PATENT ROLLS which cover the years from 1476 to 1485 

Letters and Times of the Tylers

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Da Capo Press in New York in 1970 The author/originator was  Lyon Gardiner Tyler .

Letters and Times of the Tylers

The cited information was published by Da Capo Press in New York in 1970 The author/originator was Lyon Gardiner Tyler.

Level Grove Baptist Church Cemetery, Cornelia, GA

The cited information was sourced from Tombstone / Gravestone

Major Alpin's Ancestors

“From the book, "Major Alpin's Ancestors": John Grant, II of Freuchie, "Am Bard Ruadh" It was under the Bard that the Grants first established themselves in Urquhart and Glenmoriston. The original barony of Urquhart, dating from the early part of the 14th century, and including Glenmoriston, was erected into a Lordship 100 years later, and had been held by the Lords of the Isles from 1394 to 1476. In Glenmoriston the Macdonalds for years opposed the Grants, and kept the lands waste. In 1482 the Bard became tenant of the Lordship, and in 1509, James IV granted him a charter of a new Barony of Urquhart; to his second son John, "Iain Og", (by Margaret, daughter of Sir James Ogilvie of Deskford) a charter of a Barony of Corrimony (Grants of Corrimony); and to his natural son (by a daughter of Stuart of Kincardine) John, "Iain Mor", a charter of a Barony of Glenmoriston. The Bard's eldest son, James, succeeded him as III of Freuchie and from him are descended the Grants of Grant, now Earls of Seafield.
”
The cited information was sourced from Fiche / Microfiche / Microfilm / Film published in 1 microfilm reel filmed by the GSU held in Family History Library 35 North West Temple; Salt Lake City, Utah 84150; USA The author/originator was Anderson, Peter John .

Major Alpin's Ancestors

“From "Major Alpin's Ancestors": Sir Duncan Grant, I of Freuchie, knighted between 1457 and 1464. Freuchie was a barony, and for generations after Sir Duncan's time was the family designation. He died in 1485 having married Muriel, daughter of Malcolm X. of Macintosh, by whom he had a son John Grant.
”

Marriages of Henrico County, Va., 1680-1808 

The cited information was sourced from Book

Memoirs of Chesters of Chicheley

“
”
(Ref: RJCW Ref 175a pedigree of Boteler and Marmion )

Merriam Webster's Biographical Dictionary

The cited information was published by Merriam Webster Inc., in Springfield, MA , in 1995

Merriam Webster's Biographical Dictionary

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Merriam Webster Inc in Springfield, MA in 1995

Miscellaneous Records, Habersham County, GA.  Daughters of the American Revolution. Georgia. Tomochichi Chapter, pp. 20-22.

The cited information was sourced from Book

Mormon Church Files and more....

“ID: I00522
Name: William CHRISTIAN 1
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1615 in Isle of Man, England
Death:
Reference Number: 522
Note:
Elusive Connections: The Immigrant Ancestors
Christian Family Chronicles, July 1983, p. 848-853
By Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor

For Christian descendants with roots in the colonial south, Virginia was the most likely place of first settlement. The earliest immigrant most often mentioned in southern genealogical literature is Thomas Christian, granted land in Charles City County, Virginia, in 1657.

Although there is record of earlier Virginia Christian immigrants that Thomas – Richard as early as 1642, William in 1652, possibly of Northumberland County, and Christopher or Christians in Norfolk County in 1656 – they are seldom if ever mentioned in genealogies as “the immigrant ancestor.” With the exception of Gilbert and Israel of Augusta County during the second quarter of the eighteenth century, the other proven and probable immigrants of the era are best known for being left out of “the immigrant ancestor” category than for mention of their status or lineage – notably Oliver Christian, who left will in Lancaster County in 1702, and Michael Christian, who wrote his will in Northampton County in 1725 leaving male issue.

How these Christians were related to the more prominently mentioned Mr. Thomas Christian remains to be established; but it is likely that all came from the British Isles, with possible earlier connections on the Isle of Man.

As editor of Christian Family Chronicles, I have been frequently questioned about the identity of the immigrant ancestor of the Charles City, Henrico, Goochland, and New Kent line. “Was he Thomas Christian, as James Christian Lamb believed when writing for the William and Mary Quarterly shortly before his series of articles was reprinted in Americans of Gentle Birth in 1909?” or was he William Christian, as A. W. Moore suggest in his Manx Worthies in 1901?” “What is the evidence to support the various claims regarding the immigrant’s identity?” “Does anyone have proof of his forebears?”

Analysis of the articles of Lamb and Moore as well as of later writers who usually accepted the authority of one or the other should do much to answer the questions of readers. Furthermore, knowing the basis of the historians’ conclusions will aid future researchers in evaluating the secondary or tertiary sources they may encounter and about which I am frequently asked.

Following is the beginning paragraph of Lamb’s article, which has numbers assigned to each individual:

The Virginia progenitor of the family is 1, Thomas CHRISTIAN. As “Mr. Thomas Christian” he patented, Oct. 21, 1687, 1080 acres in Charles City county. While the family did not assume in the eighteenth century the important position it has enjoyed in the nineteenth, the term “Mr.” accorded to the immigrant, is indicative of social standing. In 1694 “Thomas Christian, Sen.,” got a patent for 193 acres south of Chickahominy Swamp. The “Sen.” Here shows that there was another Thomas Christian, who was probably a son of the elder Thomas and already of age…

From the foregoing, it is apparent that Lamb used land records to infer that Thomas Christian was the immigrant and used a qualifier when stating that the younger Thomas was “probably” a son; however, the genealogy as given is based on that assumption and on family tradition. Lamb seems to dismiss any doubts that another was the progenitor of the line he presents:

It seems to be beyond questions that “Mr. Thomas Christian” was the progenitor of the Virginia family. Independently of the records, tradition has affirmed for more than a century that “all the Christians trace back to Mr. Thomas Christian, who owned all the land on both sides of the Chickahominy river from Windsor shades to Squirrel Park.”

Perhaps it is the above statement, more than anything else, that is responsible for the convictions that “all” the Christians trace back to Thomas. Of course, it is the families along the Chickahominy and their descendants to who the author alludes.

Lamb later turns his attention to the subject of the immigrant’s ancestry:

It has always been firmly believed in the Virginia family of Christians that they are descended from the family of that name in the Isle of Man, who, as is well known, were for centuries the Dempsters or Judges of that Island….. Perhaps this belief, until a few years ago, had no more substantial basis than tradition, but it seems to have the support of evidence at least a little more satisfactory – especially to those who, very naturally, are not unwilling to be convinced.

In this Lamb was referring to the announcement that a silver spoon engraved with the Christian Coat of Arms Crest had been discovered during remodeling of the Christian home at Cherry Bottom, then in the possessions of Thomas Llewellyn and Louisa (Christian) Christian. Clearly, his tone implies reservation. Today, the knowledgeable skeptic might be quick to point out that the arms were not granted until long after Thomas Christian reached America. So how and when did the spoon find its way into the rat’s next of the attic?

I believe much confusion about Christian immigrants to Virginia would have been avoided in subsequent works were it not for the following misleading information published in 1901 in Manx Worthies regarding Man’s emigrants:

The next Manx emigrants we hear of left the island in 1655, their destination being Virginia. They consisted of two brothers, WILLIAM and JONATHAN CHRISTIAN, from the parish of Maughold, and a family named COTTIER from the parish of Lazayre. One result of their emigrating together was that the brothers Christian married two of the Cottier girls. WILLIAM received a grant of land from the Crown, which is still in the possession of descendants.

Comparison of known connections and conditions with the above quotation points to a number of errors in this brief passage. One of the earliest corrections came from Mrs. Rita Brown, born 1 Nov 1878, who relied on and added much to the genealogical work of her mother Violet, the fourth wife of the Reverend William Bell Christian of the Isle of Man. Mrs. Brown has been quoted as saying that the two brides’ surname was “Collier,” not “Cottier,” as Moore had stated. What Mrs. Browne failed to note is that the Christian brothers who married the Collier sisters were descendants of and several generations removed from the immigrant. William Christian of Cherry Bottom on the Chickahominy River was born about 1740 and died before 31 July 1808; he married as his first wife, Elizabeth Collier, and secondly, Sally Atkins. By Elizabeth he was the grandfather of Letitia (Christian) Tyler through son Robert. Coincidentally, Moore does identify this Robert Christian as a “descendant” of William, apparently not realizing that he was dealing with a son and father. The William Christian who first married Elizabeth Collier did, indeed, have a brother John who married Mildred Collier. Naturally, here again, John was of a later generation and died in 1801; and he was not an immigrant. Moore also errs when he states that William received the land grant when, in fact, Thomas received it.

What of the possibility of “a grain of truth” in the reference to someone named “Cottier,” a common Manx name? William “Illiam Dhone’ Christian, the Manx patriot and martyr, married Elizabeth Cottier in 1630. On Man her name is pronounced roughly “Cotcher” and sometimes appears in the records as “Cockshutt.” This William never came to the colonies although he was reputedly the ancestor of the Augusta County Christians.

Moore does not give his source for the information he published about the émigrés from Man, but internal evidence is some of his other articles about the Christians would intimate that some material came through Mrs. Browne’s mother, who was apparently also in contact with members of the Virginia family.

The chain of misinformation and mixing of the generations continues to the present. Verbatim reference will be made to only a few of the many more recent publications which make reference to “the immigrant ancestor” and his Manx heritage since so many readers have asked me specifically about them. Invariably, the source goes back to Mrs. Rita Browne’s qualified opinions or speculation – at times being misinterpreted or being repeated as fact.

For example, in Ruth Nelms Hooker’s article, “Christians of Virginia and Kentucky,” published in 1949 in the Register of Kentucky State Historical Society, is the following:

B. R. S. Megaw, B. A., F. S. A., Director & Librarian of the Manx Museum, Library and Art Gallery, Douglass, Isle of Man, considers Mrs. Rita Browne of Somerset, England, the best authority on the Christian family of Milntown, Isle of Man…

…Mrs. Rita Brown of Somerset, England, says that descendants of William (1) Christian, who m. Elizabeth Collier (not Cottier as stated in A. W. Moore’s “Manx Worthies”) and who settled in Virginia in 1655, have done much research on this family. This Wm. (1) Christian’s son, Thos. (2) Christian was patenting land in Virginia in 1657. Mrs. Browne believes Wm. (1) Christian to have been the grand-son of Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, who was son of Demster John McCrystyn IV of Milntown, living 1498-1511. She further states that in 1913 Louisa Christian, gr-gr-gr-dau. of Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), who had m. her cousin Capt. Thos. Llewellyn Christian, and lived on part of the original grant to Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), was having her house repaired, when in a rat’s nest a silver teaspoon engraved with the Milntown Crest was found. This would seem to indicate a connection between the family of Wm. (1) Christian and the Christians of the Isle of Man.

Using the above as her source, Mrs. Eunie V. Christian Stacy presents her interpretation in Christians of Charles City, published in 1982:

William Christian, who married Elizabeth Collier, is believed by some authorities in Christian genealogy to be the father of Thomas Christian. William Christian was among 40 persons transported to Virginia in 1652 by Mrs. Jane Harmer. At that time, 50 acres of land were allotted for the transportation of one person to the colony. Mrs. Harmer was granted 2000 acres in the county of Northumberland in Virginia for transporting 40 persons to the colony.
The identity of the father of William Christian is unknown, but his grandfather was Daniel McCristyn of Baldroma, Isle of Man, according to a very good authority.

The source, as indicated, was Hooker’s article; and the authority was none other than Mrs. Rita Browne.

Mrs. Hicks Beach, author of The Yesterdays Behind the Door, originally published in 1956, credits Mrs. William Bell Christian and daughter Rita Browne as the source of the material for her book. In the preface to the 1973 reprint, Christine Carthew-Yorstoun refers the reader to page 22 with these words:

Letitia Christian who married President John Tyler, descends From Daniel Christian of Baldroma Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511). Since Letitia Christian, daughter of Robert Christian and Mary Brown, is recorded in this country stemming from Thomas Christian, the earliest known Christian to America who patented land in Virginia in 1647, then all others also stem from Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511).

Exact words, to which Carthew-Yorstoun had referred the reader, are found in a footnote on page 22:

A notable landed family of Christians in Virginia claim to descend from Daniel McCrysten of Baldroma, a younger son of Deemster John IV (died 1511). The legal strain has come out strongly in them. A daughter, Letitia Christian, was the wife of President Tyler.

Nowhere is supporting evidence given for the claim; and here as elsewhere, with repetition a claim becomes certain and a belief may suddenly appear as fact.

Significantly, nothing in the texts of any of the quoted works offers further information about Daniel and his family other than he was the “second son” of John. As such, he had to have been born many years before his father’s death in 1511 at age 89. Therefore, at least four or five unknown generations would have appeared in the interval before any Christians landed on Virginia’s shores – before Thomas Christian acquired land in Charles City County or William Christian’s sponsor received land in Northumberland County. I wonder, then, how any claim of descent made 450 years later could be considered reliable without some indication as to the identity of the intervening generations.

Every time I have been led to writings purportedly offering evidence about the immigrant’s forebears, close examination of the data shows nothing more than reassertions of previous undocumented statements or misinterpretations of the source due to unclear syntax. Indeed, all conclusions regarding ancestry of the immigrant I have seen in published form can be attributed to one of the sources mentioned herein.

So, in response to the question, “Does anyone have proof of ‘the immigrant ancestor’s identity or ancestry?” I can only say, “Not as far as I know!” I just hope some undiscovered documents will yet come to light.
Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor
[Roop for Sharon 042106.FTW]

Elusive Connections: The Immigrant Ancestors
Christian Family Chronicles, July 1983, p. 848-853
By Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor

For Christian descendants with roots in the colonial south, Virginia was the most likely place of first settlement. The earliest immigrant most often mentioned in southern genealogical literature is Thomas Christian, granted land in Charles City County, Virginia, in 1657.

Although there is record of earlier Virginia Christian immigrants that Thomas – Richard as early as 1642, William in 1652, possibly of Northumberland County, and Christopher or Christians in Norfolk County in 1656 – they are seldom if ever mentioned in genealogies as “the immigrant ancestor.” With the exception of Gilbert and Israel of Augusta County during the second quarter of the eighteenth century, the other proven and probable immigrants of the era are best known for being left out of “the immigrant ancestor” category than for mention of their status or lineage – notably Oliver Christian, who left will in Lancaster County in 1702, and Michael Christian, who wrote his will in Northampton County in 1725 leaving male issue.

How these Christians were related to the more prominently mentioned Mr. Thomas Christian remains to be established; but it is likely that all came from the British Isles, with possible earlier connections on the Isle of Man.

As editor of Christian Family Chronicles, I have been frequently questioned about the identity of the immigrant ancestor of the Charles City, Henrico, Goochland, and New Kent line. “Was he Thomas Christian, as James Christian Lamb believed when writing for the William and Mary Quarterly shortly before his series of articles was reprinted in Americans of Gentle Birth in 1909?” or was he William Christian, as A. W. Moore suggest in his Manx Worthies in 1901?” “What is the evidence to support the various claims regarding the immigrant’s identity?” “Does anyone have proof of his forebears?”

Analysis of the articles of Lamb and Moore as well as of later writers who usually accepted the authority of one or the other should do much to answer the questions of readers. Furthermore, knowing the basis of the historians’ conclusions will aid future researchers in evaluating the secondary or tertiary sources they may encounter and about which I am frequently asked.

Following is the beginning paragraph of Lamb’s article, which has numbers assigned to each individual:

The Virginia progenitor of the family is 1, Thomas CHRISTIAN. As “Mr. Thomas Christian” he patented, Oct. 21, 1687, 1080 acres in Charles City county. While the family did not assume in the eighteenth century the important position it has enjoyed in the nineteenth, the term “Mr.” accorded to the immigrant, is indicative of social standing. In 1694 “Thomas Christian, Sen.,” got a patent for 193 acres south of Chickahominy Swamp. The “Sen.” Here shows that there was another Thomas Christian, who was probably a son of the elder Thomas and already of age…

From the foregoing, it is apparent that Lamb used land records to infer that Thomas Christian was the immigrant and used a qualifier when stating that the younger Thomas was “probably” a son; however, the genealogy as given is based on that assumption and on family tradition. Lamb seems to dismiss any doubts that another was the progenitor of the line he presents:

It seems to be beyond questions that “Mr. Thomas Christian” was the progenitor of the Virginia family. Independently of the records, tradition has affirmed for more than a century that “all the Christians trace back to Mr. Thomas Christian, who owned all the land on both sides of the Chickahominy river from Windsor shades to Squirrel Park.”

Perhaps it is the above statement, more than anything else, that is responsible for the convictions that “all” the Christians trace back to Thomas. Of course, it is the families along the Chickahominy and their descendants to who the author alludes.

Lamb later turns his attention to the subject of the immigrant’s ancestry:

It has always been firmly believed in the Virginia family of Christians that they are descended from the family of that name in the Isle of Man, who, as is well known, were for centuries the Dempsters or Judges of that Island….. Perhaps this belief, until a few years ago, had no more substantial basis than tradition, but it seems to have the support of evidence at least a little more satisfactory – especially to those who, very naturally, are not unwilling to be convinced.

In this Lamb was referring to the announcement that a silver spoon engraved with the Christian Coat of Arms Crest had been discovered during remodeling of the Christian home at Cherry Bottom, then in the possessions of Thomas Llewellyn and Louisa (Christian) Christian. Clearly, his tone implies reservation. Today, the knowledgeable skeptic might be quick to point out that the arms were not granted until long after Thomas Christian reached America. So how and when did the spoon find its way into the rat’s next of the attic?

I believe much confusion about Christian immigrants to Virginia would have been avoided in subsequent works were it not for the following misleading information published in 1901 in Manx Worthies regarding Man’s emigrants:

The next Manx emigrants we hear of left the island in 1655, their destination being Virginia. They consisted of two brothers, WILLIAM and JONATHAN CHRISTIAN, from the parish of Maughold, and a family named COTTIER from the parish of Lazayre. One result of their emigrating together was that the brothers Christian married two of the Cottier girls. WILLIAM received a grant of land from the Crown, which is still in the possession of descendants.

Comparison of known connections and conditions with the above quotation points to a number of errors in this brief passage. One of the earliest corrections came from Mrs. Rita Brown, born 1 Nov 1878, who relied on and added much to the genealogical work of her mother Violet, the fourth wife of the Reverend William Bell Christian of the Isle of Man. Mrs. Brown has been quoted as saying that the two brides’ surname was “Collier,” not “Cottier,” as Moore had stated. What Mrs. Browne failed to note is that the Christian brothers who married the Collier sisters were descendants of and several generations removed from the immigrant. William Christian of Cherry Bottom on the Chickahominy River was born about 1740 and died before 31 July 1808; he married as his first wife, Elizabeth Collier, and secondly, Sally Atkins. By Elizabeth he was the grandfather of Letitia (Christian) Tyler through son Robert. Coincidentally, Moore does identify this Robert Christian as a “descendant” of William, apparently not realizing that he was dealing with a son and father. The William Christian who first married Elizabeth Collier did, indeed, have a brother John who married Mildred Collier. Naturally, here again, John was of a later generation and died in 1801; and he was not an immigrant. Moore also errs when he states that William received the land grant when, in fact, Thomas received it.

What of the possibility of “a grain of truth” in the reference to someone named “Cottier,” a common Manx name? William “Illiam Dhone’ Christian, the Manx patriot and martyr, married Elizabeth Cottier in 1630. On Man her name is pronounced roughly “Cotcher” and sometimes appears in the records as “Cockshutt.” This William never came to the colonies although he was reputedly the ancestor of the Augusta County Christians.

Moore does not give his source for the information he published about the émigrés from Man, but internal evidence is some of his other articles about the Christians would intimate that some material came through Mrs. Browne’s mother, who was apparently also in contact with members of the Virginia family.

The chain of misinformation and mixing of the generations continues to the present. Verbatim reference will be made to only a few of the many more recent publications which make reference to “the immigrant ancestor” and his Manx heritage since so many readers have asked me specifically about them. Invariably, the source goes back to Mrs. Rita Browne’s qualified opinions or speculation – at times being misinterpreted or being repeated as fact.

For example, in Ruth Nelms Hooker’s article, “Christians of Virginia and Kentucky,” published in 1949 in the Register of Kentucky State Historical Society, is the following:

B. R. S. Megaw, B. A., F. S. A., Director & Librarian of the Manx Museum, Library and Art Gallery, Douglass, Isle of Man, considers Mrs. Rita Browne of Somerset, England, the best authority on the Christian family of Milntown, Isle of Man…

…Mrs. Rita Brown of Somerset, England, says that descendants of William (1) Christian, who m. Elizabeth Collier (not Cottier as stated in A. W. Moore’s “Manx Worthies”) and who settled in Virginia in 1655, have done much research on this family. This Wm. (1) Christian’s son, Thos. (2) Christian was patenting land in Virginia in 1657. Mrs. Browne believes Wm. (1) Christian to have been the grand-son of Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, who was son of Demster John McCrystyn IV of Milntown, living 1498-1511. She further states that in 1913 Louisa Christian, gr-gr-gr-dau. of Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), who had m. her cousin Capt. Thos. Llewellyn Christian, and lived on part of the original grant to Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), was having her house repaired, when in a rat’s nest a silver teaspoon engraved with the Milntown Crest was found. This would seem to indicate a connection between the family of Wm. (1) Christian and the Christians of the Isle of Man.

Using the above as her source, Mrs. Eunie V. Christian Stacy presents her interpretation in Christians of Charles City, published in 1982:

William Christian, who married Elizabeth Collier, is believed by some authorities in Christian genealogy to be the father of Thomas Christian. William Christian was among 40 persons transported to Virginia in 1652 by Mrs. Jane Harmer. At that time, 50 acres of land were allotted for the transportation of one person to the colony. Mrs. Harmer was granted 2000 acres in the county of Northumberland in Virginia for transporting 40 persons to the colony.
The identity of the father of William Christian is unknown, but his grandfather was Daniel McCristyn of Baldroma, Isle of Man, according to a very good authority.

The source, as indicated, was Hooker’s article; and the authority was none other than Mrs. Rita Browne.

Mrs. Hicks Beach, author of The Yesterdays Behind the Door, originally published in 1956, credits Mrs. William Bell Christian and daughter Rita Browne as the source of the material for her book. In the preface to the 1973 reprint, Christine Carthew-Yorstoun refers the reader to page 22 with these words:

Letitia Christian who married President John Tyler, descends From Daniel Christian of Baldroma Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511). Since Letitia Christian, daughter of Robert Christian and Mary Brown, is recorded in this country stemming from Thomas Christian, the earliest known Christian to America who patented land in Virginia in 1647, then all others also stem from Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511).

Exact words, to which Carthew-Yorstoun had referred the reader, are found in a footnote on page 22:

A notable landed family of Christians in Virginia claim to descend from Daniel McCrysten of Baldroma, a younger son of Deemster John IV (died 1511). The legal strain has come out strongly in them. A daughter, Letitia Christian, was the wife of President Tyler.

Nowhere is supporting evidence given for the claim; and here as elsewhere, with repetition a claim becomes certain and a belief may suddenly appear as fact.

Significantly, nothing in the texts of any of the quoted works offers further information about Daniel and his family other than he was the “second son” of John. As such, he had to have been born many years before his father’s death in 1511 at age 89. Therefore, at least four or five unknown generations would have appeared in the interval before any Christians landed on Virginia’s shores – before Thomas Christian acquired land in Charles City County or William Christian’s sponsor received land in Northumberland County. I wonder, then, how any claim of descent made 450 years later could be considered reliable without some indication as to the identity of the intervening generations.

Every time I have been led to writings purportedly offering evidence about the immigrant’s forebears, close examination of the data shows nothing more than reassertions of previous undocumented statements or misinterpretations of the source due to unclear syntax. Indeed, all conclusions regarding ancestry of the immigrant I have seen in published form can be attributed to one of the sources mentioned herein.

So, in response to the question, “Does anyone have proof of ‘the immigrant ancestor’s identity or ancestry?” I can only say, “Not as far as I know!” I just hope some undiscovered documents will yet come to light.
Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor
[Roop for Sharon 042106.FTW]

Elusive Connections: The Immigrant Ancestors
Christian Family Chronicles, July 1983, p. 848-853
By Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor

For Christian descendants with roots in the colonial south, Virginia was the most likely place of first settlement. The earliest immigrant most often mentioned in southern genealogical literature is Thomas Christian, granted land in Charles City County, Virginia, in 1657.

Although there is record of earlier Virginia Christian immigrants that Thomas – Richard as early as 1642, William in 1652, possibly of Northumberland County, and Christopher or Christians in Norfolk County in 1656 – they are seldom if ever mentioned in genealogies as “the immigrant ancestor.” With the exception of Gilbert and Israel of Augusta County during the second quarter of the eighteenth century, the other proven and probable immigrants of the era are best known for being left out of “the immigrant ancestor” category than for mention of their status or lineage – notably Oliver Christian, who left will in Lancaster County in 1702, and Michael Christian, who wrote his will in Northampton County in 1725 leaving male issue.

How these Christians were related to the more prominently mentioned Mr. Thomas Christian remains to be established; but it is likely that all came from the British Isles, with possible earlier connections on the Isle of Man.

As editor of Christian Family Chronicles, I have been frequently questioned about the identity of the immigrant ancestor of the Charles City, Henrico, Goochland, and New Kent line. “Was he Thomas Christian, as James Christian Lamb believed when writing for the William and Mary Quarterly shortly before his series of articles was reprinted in Americans of Gentle Birth in 1909?” or was he William Christian, as A. W. Moore suggest in his Manx Worthies in 1901?” “What is the evidence to support the various claims regarding the immigrant’s identity?” “Does anyone have proof of his forebears?”

Analysis of the articles of Lamb and Moore as well as of later writers who usually accepted the authority of one or the other should do much to answer the questions of readers. Furthermore, knowing the basis of the historians’ conclusions will aid future researchers in evaluating the secondary or tertiary sources they may encounter and about which I am frequently asked.

Following is the beginning paragraph of Lamb’s article, which has numbers assigned to each individual:

The Virginia progenitor of the family is 1, Thomas CHRISTIAN. As “Mr. Thomas Christian” he patented, Oct. 21, 1687, 1080 acres in Charles City county. While the family did not assume in the eighteenth century the important position it has enjoyed in the nineteenth, the term “Mr.” accorded to the immigrant, is indicative of social standing. In 1694 “Thomas Christian, Sen.,” got a patent for 193 acres south of Chickahominy Swamp. The “Sen.” Here shows that there was another Thomas Christian, who was probably a son of the elder Thomas and already of age…

From the foregoing, it is apparent that Lamb used land records to infer that Thomas Christian was the immigrant and used a qualifier when stating that the younger Thomas was “probably” a son; however, the genealogy as given is based on that assumption and on family tradition. Lamb seems to dismiss any doubts that another was the progenitor of the line he presents:

It seems to be beyond questions that “Mr. Thomas Christian” was the progenitor of the Virginia family. Independently of the records, tradition has affirmed for more than a century that “all the Christians trace back to Mr. Thomas Christian, who owned all the land on both sides of the Chickahominy river from Windsor shades to Squirrel Park.”

Perhaps it is the above statement, more than anything else, that is responsible for the convictions that “all” the Christians trace back to Thomas. Of course, it is the families along the Chickahominy and their descendants to who the author alludes.

Lamb later turns his attention to the subject of the immigrant’s ancestry:

It has always been firmly believed in the Virginia family of Christians that they are descended from the family of that name in the Isle of Man, who, as is well known, were for centuries the Dempsters or Judges of that Island….. Perhaps this belief, until a few years ago, had no more substantial basis than tradition, but it seems to have the support of evidence at least a little more satisfactory – especially to those who, very naturally, are not unwilling to be convinced.

In this Lamb was referring to the announcement that a silver spoon engraved with the Christian Coat of Arms Crest had been discovered during remodeling of the Christian home at Cherry Bottom, then in the possessions of Thomas Llewellyn and Louisa (Christian) Christian. Clearly, his tone implies reservation. Today, the knowledgeable skeptic might be quick to point out that the arms were not granted until long after Thomas Christian reached America. So how and when did the spoon find its way into the rat’s next of the attic?

I believe much confusion about Christian immigrants to Virginia would have been avoided in subsequent works were it not for the following misleading information published in 1901 in Manx Worthies regarding Man’s emigrants:

The next Manx emigrants we hear of left the island in 1655, their destination being Virginia. They consisted of two brothers, WILLIAM and JONATHAN CHRISTIAN, from the parish of Maughold, and a family named COTTIER from the parish of Lazayre. One result of their emigrating together was that the brothers Christian married two of the Cottier girls. WILLIAM received a grant of land from the Crown, which is still in the possession of descendants.

Comparison of known connections and conditions with the above quotation points to a number of errors in this brief passage. One of the earliest corrections came from Mrs. Rita Brown, born 1 Nov 1878, who relied on and added much to the genealogical work of her mother Violet, the fourth wife of the Reverend William Bell Christian of the Isle of Man. Mrs. Brown has been quoted as saying that the two brides’ surname was “Collier,” not “Cottier,” as Moore had stated. What Mrs. Browne failed to note is that the Christian brothers who married the Collier sisters were descendants of and several generations removed from the immigrant. William Christian of Cherry Bottom on the Chickahominy River was born about 1740 and died before 31 July 1808; he married as his first wife, Elizabeth Collier, and secondly, Sally Atkins. By Elizabeth he was the grandfather of Letitia (Christian) Tyler through son Robert. Coincidentally, Moore does identify this Robert Christian as a “descendant” of William, apparently not realizing that he was dealing with a son and father. The William Christian who first married Elizabeth Collier did, indeed, have a brother John who married Mildred Collier. Naturally, here again, John was of a later generation and died in 1801; and he was not an immigrant. Moore also errs when he states that William received the land grant when, in fact, Thomas received it.

What of the possibility of “a grain of truth” in the reference to someone named “Cottier,” a common Manx name? William “Illiam Dhone’ Christian, the Manx patriot and martyr, married Elizabeth Cottier in 1630. On Man her name is pronounced roughly “Cotcher” and sometimes appears in the records as “Cockshutt.” This William never came to the colonies although he was reputedly the ancestor of the Augusta County Christians.

Moore does not give his source for the information he published about the émigrés from Man, but internal evidence is some of his other articles about the Christians would intimate that some material came through Mrs. Browne’s mother, who was apparently also in contact with members of the Virginia family.

The chain of misinformation and mixing of the generations continues to the present. Verbatim reference will be made to only a few of the many more recent publications which make reference to “the immigrant ancestor” and his Manx heritage since so many readers have asked me specifically about them. Invariably, the source goes back to Mrs. Rita Browne’s qualified opinions or speculation – at times being misinterpreted or being repeated as fact.

For example, in Ruth Nelms Hooker’s article, “Christians of Virginia and Kentucky,” published in 1949 in the Register of Kentucky State Historical Society, is the following:

B. R. S. Megaw, B. A., F. S. A., Director & Librarian of the Manx Museum, Library and Art Gallery, Douglass, Isle of Man, considers Mrs. Rita Browne of Somerset, England, the best authority on the Christian family of Milntown, Isle of Man…

…Mrs. Rita Brown of Somerset, England, says that descendants of William (1) Christian, who m. Elizabeth Collier (not Cottier as stated in A. W. Moore’s “Manx Worthies”) and who settled in Virginia in 1655, have done much research on this family. This Wm. (1) Christian’s son, Thos. (2) Christian was patenting land in Virginia in 1657. Mrs. Browne believes Wm. (1) Christian to have been the grand-son of Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, who was son of Demster John McCrystyn IV of Milntown, living 1498-1511. She further states that in 1913 Louisa Christian, gr-gr-gr-dau. of Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), who had m. her cousin Capt. Thos. Llewellyn Christian, and lived on part of the original grant to Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1), was having her house repaired, when in a rat’s nest a silver teaspoon engraved with the Milntown Crest was found. This would seem to indicate a connection between the family of Wm. (1) Christian and the Christians of the Isle of Man.

Using the above as her source, Mrs. Eunie V. Christian Stacy presents her interpretation in Christians of Charles City, published in 1982:

William Christian, who married Elizabeth Collier, is believed by some authorities in Christian genealogy to be the father of Thomas Christian. William Christian was among 40 persons transported to Virginia in 1652 by Mrs. Jane Harmer. At that time, 50 acres of land were allotted for the transportation of one person to the colony. Mrs. Harmer was granted 2000 acres in the county of Northumberland in Virginia for transporting 40 persons to the colony.
The identity of the father of William Christian is unknown, but his grandfather was Daniel McCristyn of Baldroma, Isle of Man, according to a very good authority.

The source, as indicated, was Hooker’s article; and the authority was none other than Mrs. Rita Browne.

Mrs. Hicks Beach, author of The Yesterdays Behind the Door, originally published in 1956, credits Mrs. William Bell Christian and daughter Rita Browne as the source of the material for her book. In the preface to the 1973 reprint, Christine Carthew-Yorstoun refers the reader to page 22 with these words:

Letitia Christian who married President John Tyler, descends From Daniel Christian of Baldroma Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511). Since Letitia Christian, daughter of Robert Christian and Mary Brown, is recorded in this country stemming from Thomas Christian, the earliest known Christian to America who patented land in Virginia in 1647, then all others also stem from Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, son of John (IV) McCrystyn (1420-1511).

Exact words, to which Carthew-Yorstoun had referred the reader, are found in a footnote on page 22:

A notable landed family of Christians in Virginia claim to descend from Daniel McCrysten of Baldroma, a younger son of Deemster John IV (died 1511). The legal strain has come out strongly in them. A daughter, Letitia Christian, was the wife of President Tyler.

Nowhere is supporting evidence given for the claim; and here as elsewhere, with repetition a claim becomes certain and a belief may suddenly appear as fact.

Significantly, nothing in the texts of any of the quoted works offers further information about Daniel and his family other than he was the “second son” of John. As such, he had to have been born many years before his father’s death in 1511 at age 89. Therefore, at least four or five unknown generations would have appeared in the interval before any Christians landed on Virginia’s shores – before Thomas Christian acquired land in Charles City County or William Christian’s sponsor received land in Northumberland County. I wonder, then, how any claim of descent made 450 years later could be considered reliable without some indication as to the identity of the intervening generations.

Every time I have been led to writings purportedly offering evidence about the immigrant’s forebears, close examination of the data shows nothing more than reassertions of previous undocumented statements or misinterpretations of the source due to unclear syntax. Indeed, all conclusions regarding ancestry of the immigrant I have seen in published form can be attributed to one of the sources mentioned herein.

So, in response to the question, “Does anyone have proof of ‘the immigrant ancestor’s identity or ancestry?” I can only say, “Not as far as I know!” I just hope some undiscovered documents will yet come to light.
Agnes Branch Pearlman, Editor


Marriage 1 Elizabeth COLLIER b: 1614 in Isle of Man, England

Marriage 2 Sarah Sally ATKINS

Sources:
Title: Christian PAF
Author: Mormon Church Files
Repository:
Note: Magnolia, Columbia Co, AR
Media: Church Record
Text: According to Liz Newland, 5 Penola Place, Mulgrave Vic 3170, Australia
William and Elizabeth are not the parents of Thomas. Parents unknown.
”
The cited information was sourced from Document (hardcopy on paper, tax record) published in http://worldconnect.genealogy.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=mpearce&id=I00522

Muster of the inhabitants of Virginia settlements, January 20-30, 1624/5

The cited information was sourced from Deed

National Register of Historic Places - Bremo Plantation

“ Bremo Plantation *** (added 1969 - District - #69000241)
Also known as Bremo;Lower Bremo;Bremo Recess
W of Bremo Bluff off U.S. 15, Bremo Bluff 
Historic Significance:  Architecture/Engineering, Event 
Architect, builder, or engineer:  Jefferson,Thomas 
Architectural Style:  Other 
Area of Significance:  Agriculture, Architecture 
Period of Significance:  1700-1749, 1750-1799 
Owner:  Private 
Historic Function:  Agriculture/Subsistence, Domestic 
Historic Sub-function:  Agricultural Outbuildings, Secondary Structure, Single Dwelling 
Current Function:  Agriculture/Subsistence, Domestic 
Current Sub-function:  Agricultural Outbuildings, Secondary Structure, Single Dwelling 
 



Bremo Slave Chapel ** (added 1980 - Building - #80004189)
Also known as Grace Church Parish Hall
N of Bremo Bluff, Bremo Bluff 
Historic Significance:  Architecture/Engineering, Event 
Architect, builder, or engineer:  Cocke,J.H. 
Architectural Style:  Georgian 
Area of Significance:  Religion, Social History, Architecture 
Period of Significance:  1825-1849, 1875-1899 
Owner:  Private 
Historic Function:  Religion 
Historic Sub-function:  Religious Structure 
Current Function:  Religion 
Current Sub-function:  Religious Structure 


”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.nationalregisterofhistoricplaces.com/VA/Fluvanna/state.html

National Register of Historic Places -Inventory - Nomination Form - Bremo Plantation

“
p. DESCRIPTION
I 7I (ch.sk On.) 1 1 CONDITION Excellent @ Good Foir Oet.,iop+.d Ruins Unexpos.d
(check one) I (check onel
Bremo Plantation contains nearly a dozen structures of a r c h i t e c t u r a l
i n t e r e s t and sighificance. Chief among these is t h e p r i n c i p a l residence,
Upper Bremo, a five-section b r i c k s t r u c t u r e i n the Palladian s t y l e
popularized in t h e a r e a by Thomas Jefferson. The c e n t r a l hlock of the
house'is two s t o r i e s on the enltrahcel ~ c a d ean d one story on an English
basement on the r i v e r front. The hbuse was originally cbvered by a f l a t
roof of ridge and valley construction used so frequently by Mr. Jefferson
As t h i s type of roof leaked badly, it was replaced with the present hippe
roof by General John Hartwell Cocke not many years a f t e r the house was
completed. Upper Bremo ~ o n t a i n sm any other a r c h i t e c t u r a l features so
often associated with J e f f e r s o n ' s work, especially with the use of the
Tuscan prder in t h e p o r t i c o , loggia, and side porches, the Chinese l a t t i c
r a i l i n g s on the esplanades, and the changes of ground level from one side
of the comlex t o the other. The i n t e r i o r of Bremo also exhibits many
Jeffersonian f e a t u r e s such as the very hish ceilings tn the principal
rooms, bed alcoves, narrow s t a i r c a s e s , u p s t a i r s rooms with low c e i l i n g s ,
and a generous use of f u l l entablatures and pedimented doorways in the
principal rooms. The oak graining kund on the woodwork of a l l the
principal rooms except t h e p a r l o r is thought t o be the o r i g i n a l f i n i s h .
Altered 1x1 Unalt.r.d
Upper Bremo has been with remarkably few changes and is
currently undergoing a long-term renovation. Even the o r i g i n a l benches
i n the schoolroom in one of the end pavilions remain. The outbuildings
j u s t t o the e a s t of the east end pavilion also survive in a good s t a t e of
r e p a i r .
O MOV.~ & Oripinol Sit.
Other structures located on the Upper Bremo t r a c t include the massive
and unusual stone barn with its %scan portiuo, brick dnessings, and
c e n t r a l cupola. Adjacent t o the barn is the stone and brick milk house
with its high hipped roof and central pediment, and the large stable
which also f e a t u r e s t h e stone and brick construction of the buildings
associated with General Cocke.
DESCRIBE T H E PRESENT AND ORIGINAL ( I I h o l u n ) PHYSICAL APPEARANCE
Southeast of the house a t the foot of the bluff is the Temperance
monument, a stone Greek Doric pevilion d i - s t y l e in a n t i s . Although the
monument has been moved from its o r i g i n a l location on the James River
and Kanawha Canal, the s e t t i n g has been carefully reproduced; the monument.
now overlooks a long basin near the opposite end of which i s the large
pitcher-shaped iron urn through which poured water from the spring.
Other buildings connected with Upper Bremo are the two rare pise s l a
quarters comstructed under the supervision of General Cocke and the board
and batten slave chapel. 1 'lho other groups of buildings, Bremeo Recess and Lower Bremo make up
the remainder of the Bremo Historic D i s t r i c t . Bremo Recess, originally
constructed in ca. 1803-1809 was enlarged and redesigned ca. 1844 in the
Jacobean s t y l e about the same time t h a t Lower Bmmo was being b u i l t . B r e 1 Recess, according to General Cocke was "copied from . . . The well remembgred
pld ~jik chimney bouse i n Williamsbuffg, once the property of the Custis
ami y and Bacon s Castle in Surry. Bremo Recess i s curpiform in plan
I. SIGNIF~CANCE
PEnroo (check One orMor. a. APProPrl.la1
IJ Pm-Celurnblon' 0 16th Century 18th Cenrwy 0 ?Oth C.ntury
15th Century 'J 17th Century gX 19th C ~ A , $ ~ ~ ~
r P r C l F, c DATEIS) (11 Applls.bl. endXnom) .
AREAS OF SIONIFICINCE fCh.skOn. 0rMor.a. Approp.1.1.)
Abor ipinol Educotlar Politico1 U Utbon Plennlne a Pr.hlntorlc Enqln..rlnq R.llqlon/Pha. 0th.r iSp*elb)
Hislorlc Industry Ionophy History
Aprlcultun 0 1nv.ntion [J Ssienc.
0 A~chlastur. 0 Lond*eep. 0 Ssulptur.
PB Art AvchIt.ctur. Soctol/Humon-
0 Commrrs. [J Lit.r.tur. ,torla" a Camunicotien, 0 Malttory Theotnr
n MUSNC Transportatmn
STATrHENT OF SI~NIFICANCE NATIONAL HI=- * 1 OR!C L p , N D ~ p l f
General John Hartwell Cocke (1780-1866), note P a n t e r , s o l d i e r and I
General Cocke f i r s t moved from his home in Surry County t o his property
in Fluvanna County about 1803. He named his property in Fluvanna in honor
of t h e o l d Cocke family home i n Henrico County. While Upper Bremo, the
main residence,was being b u i l t , General Cocke and his family made t h e i r
home a t Bremo Recess, a small frame house which Cocke s u b s t a n t i a l l y r e b u i l t
in i t s present Jacobean form c i r c a 1844.
1 reformer, was a man of great importance in.ante-belium Virginia. A graduat
m ( of the College of William and Mary (1794-99), Cocke spent his l i f e in the
1 various reform movements of the f i r s t half of the 19th century. During
Z I the War of 18i2 he entered the army as a captain and within 18 months had
0- 1I emerged as a brigadier general. After the war he s e t t l e d into his routine
1 of managing his extensive land holdings i n Fluvanna County and in f u r t h e r i
About the same time General Cocke enlarged Bremo Recess, he also subs
t a n t i a l l y r e b u i l t another small house on the property, Lower Bremo, adding
t o it Jacobean embellishments similar to those on Bremo Recess. Lower Bremc
was r e b u i l t for General ~ o c k e ' s son Cary, but Cocke made it his own
residence f o r t h e l a s t 12 years of his l i f e . In 1918-1919 the i n t e r i o r of
the house was completely remodeled.
IU
3
K
- I--
For the design of Upper Bremo, Cocke sought the advice of both friends
and professionals amon whom were Thomas Jefferson and a Richmond architect
named Conneley. h i l e t h e r e s u l t i n g mansion contains many of the architechis
reform goals. He advanced many revolutionary a g r i c u l t u r a l ideas and
vigorously attacked t h e p r a c t i c e of making tobacco the main crop of
He was equally outspoken o n t h e subject of slavery and served as senior
vice-president of the American Colonization Society from its creation in
1819 u n t i l h i s death. He was a leading temperance leader of the period,
aerving as president o f t h e American Temperance Union in 1836. A strong
believer in public education, Cocke not only supported Mr. Jefferson in the
1 t u r a l forms and devices found in Mr. Jefferson'w work, the f i n a l architect
z formation of the University of Virginia but was also a member of the Board - of V i s i t o r s f o r 33 yelars from 1819 u n t i l 1852. It has been s t a t e d t h a t
benevolence, and alertness t o civic responsibility. The causes which he
Cocke "without being e i t h e r a prig or a Puritan, . . .was a zealous
w I yet even those who impugned his principles admired his s i n c e r i t y , catholic
W
v, 1 supported indicate him to have been one of the most remarkable
8 of h i s generation in power of f o r e s i g h t , a pioneer of modern social
I I I
1 CODE I COUNTY: CODL
r9. MAJOR BIBLIOGRAPHICAL REFERENCES
-
Kimball, Fiske, "The Building of Bremo," The Virginia Magazine of History
and Biography, vol. 57, no. 1 (January 1949), p. 13.
n I
111, Architect
Archeology and Historic Preservation, DATE 4
1971 - mS. Nat&n&Park_Ssrvi~e
0
b.
S T A T E m
Washington D.C.
12. STATE LIAISON OcFICER CERTIFICAIION 1 NATIONAL REGISTER VERIFICATION
rn
Waterman, Thomas T., The Mansions of Virginia (New York, 1945), p. 45.
Gaines, William H., Jr., "A Home Dedicated to Service," Virginia Cavalcade,
vol. V I , no. 2 (Autumn 1956), pp. 20-29.
Bodine, A. Aubrey, The Face of Virginia (Baltimore, 1967), p. 140.
Deed Book 25. Fluvanna County Court House, pp. 181-182.
Deed Book 69, Fluvanna County Court House, p. 180.
Hamlin, Talbot, Greek Revival Architecture in America (London, 19447, 17-18.
Dictionary of American B i
As the designated State Liaison Officer far the National
Historic Prenervation Act of 1966 (Public Law
89.h65). 1 hereby nominate this property for inclusion
m
m
--G-EO GR~-PHICA L_DATA --- -
1 hereby certify that this proprty is included in the
Natimal Register.
in the National Register and cerlify that it has been
evaluated according to the criteria and procebres set
forth by the Nattonal Park Service. The recommended
level of signilicance of this nomination is:
National 0 State 0 Local
I Title I Keeper of Thc Nafimnl Register I
Chief, Office ol ~ ~ c h c o l o ganyd Hisloric Preservation
Name
1 m t e Gate
LATITUDE * N O LONGITUDE COORDINATES
DEFlCllNG RECTkNCLE LOCATING THE PROPERTY
Date
ATTEST:
APPHOXIMATE ACREAGE OF NOMINATED PROPERT-Y - -1 ,500 acres
\LIST ILL STATES AND COUNTIES FOR PROPERTIES OYERLI\~P,NG ~ T A T EO R COUNTY aOUNoAR'ES
0
R CORNER
NW
NE
SE
sw
LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE COORDINATES
DEF'N'NG CENTER ''INT OF A
OF LESS THAN TFN ACHED
LATITUDE
De re=$ Manutss Secmnds
37045 . 00 .
37- 45 . 00 "
37-42 * 37 - 37042 . 37 .
L l T l T U D E
Degrees Mlnutet Sacondr
D
LONGlTUDE
De ree. Mlnvtes seconds
7%. 20. 46.
78 o 17 32:'1
7 8 0 1 7 , 32.
780 2 0 . 46.
LONG1 TUDE
Degrees Munuts. Seconds
0 "
Form 10-3M)o UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR STATE
(July 1969) NATIONAL PARK SERVICE Virginia
NATIONAL REGISTER OF HISTORIC PLACES soUNTY
Fluvanna
INVENTORY - NOMINATION FORM
FOR NPS USE ONLY
ENTRY NUMBER (Continuation Sheet)
I I
(Numb*, .I1 .nl.l..)
7 . Description': (1') Bremo' Recess, and' lower Brel~io (Bremo Historic Dist.)
with curvilinear end gables, ad diagonally,set chimney @tacks. The central
section of the front elevation has an encmlosed entrance porch with three
pointed arch bays. Above, in the decorated gable is an enclosed room. The
interior of Bremo Recess, perhaps remaining from the f i r s t early-19th century
house i s neo-classical in style. The principal feature i s a t r i p l e arched
"screen" dividing the wid, central hall. The two side arches have solid,
paneled doors, the center arch has a removeable panel that can be taken
down in the summer. A l l three arches have semi-circular glazed transoms and
painted to resemble marble.
Bremo Recess has several notable outbuildings including-a brick and ston
guest house with a steep gable roof and parapet gable ends, also a long low
stone stable, barn, carriage house with three two-story pavilions.
Lower Brerno built ba. 1844 also in the Jacobsean style i s a long two-sto
house of brick and stone with a H-shaped plan. It i s believed that it i s an
enlargement of a much smaller "hunting lodge" erected in the mid-18th centur
In 1918-1919, the interior of Lower Bremo was completely remodeled and the
central section of the houne, originally two levels, was made into one large
space with a s t a i r and balcony along two sides. Lower Bremo also retains
a massive stone and timber barn erected ca. 1840.
Form 10.300. UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
(July 1969) NATIONAL PARK SERVICE
NATIONAL REGISTER OF HISTORIC PLACES
INVENTORY - NOMINATION FORM Fluvanna
FOR NPS USE ONLY
I ENTRY NUMBER DATE (Continuation Sheet) I
(Numbs, all sntrls.)
8. Significance: (1) Bremo Recess, and Lower Bremo (Bremo Historic D i s t
was actually John Neilson, a master carpenter who had worked for M r . J e f f e r s
a t Monticello. It was Neilson who interprested a l l of the ideas and sketche
received or drawn by Cocke and who gave the house i t s f i n a l appearance.
Completed in 1820, Upper Bremo has been described by Fiske Kimball as the
most nearly perfect "of a l l the houses in the Jeffersonian t r a d i t i o n . " I Bremo Historic D i s t r i c t I
Bremo Historic D i s t r i c t , Fluvanna County, Virginia consists of three
plantation house groupings and t h e i r outbuildings and dependencies a l l b u i l t
on Bremo Plantation by General John Hartwell Cocke (1780-1866) between 1803
and 1845. The f i r s t t o be constructed was Bremo Recess (1803-1809); the
second and most important of t h e t h r e e , Upper Bremo, was completed in 1820;
the l a s t was Lower Bremo b u i l t ca. 1844 a t the same time Bremo Recess was
extensively remodeled.
Upper Bremo i s designed i n the palladian Roman Revival Style made popular
by Thomas Jefferson. The man who designed Upper Bremo was John Nielson a
master carpenter who had worked at Monticello. Upper Bremo has been
described by Fiske Kimball as the most nearly perfect of a l l the houses in
t h e Jeffersonian Tradition. Also a t Upper Bremo is the large stone barn
which is undoubtedly the f i n e s t neo-classFcal barn in the United States.
Bremo Recess and Lower Bremo achieved t h e i r present exterior form ca.
1844 and on both r a r e examples of Jacobean Revival architecture.
The e n t i r e group of houses and farm buildings a t Bremo taken together
form one of the most remarkable collections of early-19th century struetrrre
i n the country. Not only do they possess outstanding a r c h i t e c t u r a l i n t e r e s
but having always remained i n the possession of the family that b u i l t them
they present an undisturbed and remarkably well preserved social document
of early-19th century America.
Bremo Historic D i s t r i c t property description: I
Southern Boundary: running along the north bank of the James River from
John H. Cocke Memorial Bridge to the mouth of Bremo Creek.
West Boundary: running approximately .65 miles along Bremo Creek (East For
from the James River.
East Boundary: running approximately .8 miles along U.S. Route 15 from
James River
North Boundary: begfinning approxinately .8 miles up U.S. Route 15 from
James River following northern boundary of Bremo Recess property, as
recorded, in a s t r a i g h t l i n e t o i n t e r s e c t i o n with Bremo Creek (east fork)
9. References: (1J
Hodson, Peter, "The Design and Building of Bremo, 1815-1820," (MA thesis
(University of Virginia, 1967.
Fwm 10.3000 UNITED ~ A T E DSE PARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR S T A T E
(July 19691 NATIONAL PARK SERVICE Virginia
NATIONAL REGISTER OF HISTORIC PLACES
t ENTRY HVMllER D I T E
(Continuation Sheet) , I
] ( ~ m b e r .ntrl..)
hNVENTORY - NOMINATION FORM FOR NPS USE ONLY
”
The cited information was sourced from Document (hardcopy on paper, tax record) published in http://www.dhr.state.va.us/registers/Counties/Fluvanna/032-0002_Bremo_Plantation_1969_Final_Nomination_NHL.pdf on December 11th, 1969

Normandy, France

Old Albemarle County, NC, Perquimans Precinct, 1659-1820

The cited information was published in Durham, NC (Ref:  p25) The author/originator was  Haun.

Our Family Tree

The cited information was sourced from Book published in 1929 The author/originator was Jordan & Kimble.

Patent Book 1 page 512 - 16

The cited information was sourced from Deed published in Henrico County in June 1637 (Ref:  trans. of 9 pers. including Richard Perrin. ) The author/originator was Patent of Thomas Osbourne, Junr..

Patent Book 6 page 445 - 15

“N. side of the James River, 474 acs. called the World's End, from John Burton's house down the river 12 ft. below Cornelius' Cr., granted to Capt Matthew Edloe 2 Oct 1656 & sold to said Perrin, trans. of 5 pers.
”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in Henrico County in March 1672

Patent Book 7 page 666

“Henrico County in Verina Par., on N. side of James River, adj. Mr Richard Peren on Cornelius Creek. ”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in Henrico County on October 20th, 1688 The author/originator was patent of Mr. Thomas Peren,.

Patent Book 9 page 139 - 26 

“Henrico County, beg. at Perrin's patent, over a branch of Cornelius Run, along the Piney Slash, &c, granted to Richard Perrin & joined in patent 15 Mar 1672, deserted & now granted by order. ”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in Henrico County in April 1698 The author/originator was patent of William Cock.

Periodical Cokayne's "Complete Peerage". 

The cited information was published in Norfolk The author/originator was Cokayne, George E.

Personal Communication from Audrey Hilton

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published on December 14th, 2000 The author/originator was  Email: AHilton999@aol.com.

Personal Communication from Bill Gray

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published on January 23rd, 2001 The author/originator was Email: Bgray@epix.net.

PrenticeNet: A Lineage to Caesar

The cited information was published in http://www.prenticenet.com/roots/surnames/ancient/2caesar.htm

Record of probators & Admers returned into the Secretary's office this 15th day of April 1695 etc. James Clarke Clerk Court 

The cited information was sourced from Deed

Roop & Pearce Connections

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published by  Margie Pearce EMail: mpearce@charter.net (Rootsweb gedcom) in (Rootsweb gedcom) http://worldconnect.genealogy.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=SHO W&db=mpearce&recno=4386

RootsWeb WorldConnect Website

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.genealogy.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi

royall.net

“Fact 1: July 1622, Arrived in Virginia on the 'Charitie' - as a servant of Luke Boyse.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in www.royall.net

Scott Family - The Descendants of Britton Scott of Emanuel County, Georgia

“On 16 Sep 1841 he purchased from the estate of Jonathan Coleman in Emanuel County, Georgia.
”
The cited information was published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~brittonscott/b4952.html

Settlers living at "Pasbehays & the Maine", James City, in Virginia

“Batt, Michaell . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Hercules (No date given)
(wife) Batt, Ellin . . . . -- Arrived on the Warwick (No date given)
Baldwine, Hugh . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Tryall (No date given)
(wife) Baldwine, Susan . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Beare, Walter . . . . . . . 28 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Binks, William . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(wife) Binks, Ann . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
Blancks, Thomas . . . . . . 17 Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No date
given)
Bourbicth, Edward . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Bridgwatter, Richard . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
(wife) Bridgwatter, Isbell -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Bunn, Thomas . . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
(wife) Bunn, Bridgitt . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
(son) Bunn, Thomas . . . . 1
Butler, Francis . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men" Arrived on the
Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Carter, John . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Prosperous (No date given)
Chandler, Arthure . . . . . 19 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
Cholmle, Robert . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Charitie (No date given)
Crew, Joseph . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Crocker, Henery . . . . . . 34 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Crosse, Thomas . . . . . . . 22 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Dixon, Adam . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
Dorrell, William . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Truelove (No date given)
Dowtie, Henery . . . . . . . 19 Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
Ellis, David . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Mary Margrett (No date given)
(As listed in the Muster, but arrival was
in 1608 on the Mary & Margaret.)
(wife) Ellis, Margrett . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
Fisher, Edward . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
(wife) Fisher, Sarah . . . -- Arrived on the Warwick (No date given)
(her son) Kildale, Edward . 6
Frier, George . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the William & Thomas (No date
given)
(wife) Frier, Ursula . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchant (No date
given)
Hallers, Julian . . . . . . 19 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Haward, Hugh . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Starr (No date given)
(wife) Haward, Susan . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
Hodges, Elizabeth . . . . . -- (Bunn maid servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Holt, Randall . . . . . . . 18 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the George in 1620
Jones, Thomas . . . . . . . 35 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Bona Nova (No date given)
Jones, Thomas . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
(wife) Jones, Margrett . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Jorden, Thomas . . . . . . . 24 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Diana (No date given)
Keniston, Allen . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
[Keniston] (Also see Kniston)
Kemp, William . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(wife) Kemp, Margrett . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(son) Kemp, Anthony . . . . 7 weeks
Kidd, Roger . . . . . . . . 24 (Scotchmore servant)
Arrived on the George in 1623
Kniston, Thomas . . . . . . -- [Keniston] Arrived on the George in 1623
Leister, Thomas . . . . . . 33 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
(No arrival information given.)
Lince, Robert . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Treasuror (No date given)
Marloe, Thomas . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Bona Nova (No date given)
Martin, Giles . . . . . . . 23 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Milnhouse, John . . . . . . 36 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Moone, John . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Returne in 1623
Morcock, Revoll . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
(wife) Morcock, Elizabeth . -- (No arrival information given.)
(son) Morcock, Thomas . . . 1
Nelson, George . . . . . . . 19 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Osborn, Thomas . . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Paramour, Robert . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Swan (No date given)
Pritchard, Thomas . . . . . 28 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Ren, Clare . . . . . . . . . 10 (A girl listed with the Fishers.)
Ripping, Christopher . . . . 22 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Robesonn, James . . . . . . 35 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Swan (No date given)
Rush, Clinion . . . . . . . 13 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Ryale, Joseph . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the William & Thomas (No date
given)
Sanders, Richard . . . . . . 25 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Scotchmore, Robert . . . . . -- Arrived on the George in 1623
Smalepage, Lawrance . . . . 20 (Swinhow servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Smith, John . . . . . . . . 30 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Smith, Richard . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Smith, Thomas . . . . . . . 16 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Standish, James . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Charitie (No date given)
Stanley, Roger . . . . . . . 27 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Swarbeck, John . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Swinhow, Thomas . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Diana (No date given)
Tooke, James . . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Trye, John . . . . . . . . . 20 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Turner, Henery . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Winne, Griffin . . . . . . . 28 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
(Also noted regarding muster of Doctor Potts:
"The rest of his servant's, Provisions, Amunition &ct. at James
Citty.") >>
”
The cited information was sourced from Book

Ship and Passenger Information: - The William & Thomas

“The William & Thomas
Voyages are listed at ship name on Ship List
Before January 23, 1624/5 The William & Thomas, from London, arrived at Virginia
Ship and Passenger Information:
Passengers from the Port of London on the William & Thomas to Virginia:
Baram, Ellizabeth . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, January 25, 1624/5
(Her husband, Anthony, arrived on the Abigall)
Epes, William (Capt.) . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Frier, George . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
(His wife, Ursula, arrived on the London Marchant)
Johnson, Joseph . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 4, 1624/5
(His wife, Margrett, arrived on the Abigaile)
Langman, Peeter . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
March, Samuell . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 4, 1624/5
(His wife, Collice, arrived on the Ann in 1623)
Ryale, Joseph . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
Watson, John . . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster


”
The cited information was sourced from Certificate

Social Life in Virginia in the 17th Century pp 116-142

The cited information was sourced from Magazine published in 1915 The author/originator was  P.A. Bruce,& The Wm and Mary Quarterly Historical Magazine .

The Chiefs of Grant

“[6064] !From the book, "The Chiefs of Grant:" John Grant, Second of Freuchie, called the "Bard Roy." Received on 16th September 1483, a gift from George Earl of Huntly of the lands of Kinrara and others in liferent, for manrent service. On 15 September 1484 he entered into a contract of marriage with Margaret Ogilvy, daughter of James Ogilvy of Deskford. On 17 June 1489 he was infeft in the half lands of Freuchie and others, as heir of his grandfather, and on 20 Jun 1491 in the lands of Tullochgorm and others. On 4 Jan 1493, he, on his own resignation, recieved a charter from King James IV.,erecting the whole of his lands into a barony, to be called the Barony of Freuchie. On 8 November 1508 he entered into a contract with John Cumming of Erneside for the marriage of Margaret Grant, his daughter, to Thomas Cumming, younger of Erneside. In 1509 he received a charter from King James IV, of the barony of Urquhart. On 22 October 1520 he contracted a marriage between his daughter, Agnes Grant, and Donald, son of the cheif of Clan Cameron. He died on 1st May 1528. He left two sons and five daughters. He was succeeded by his eldest son.

”
The cited information was published in Edinburgh in 1883 held in Family History Library 35 North West Temple; Salt Lake City, Utah 84150; USA/ The author/originator was William Fraser .

The Chiefs of Grant

“The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499. III. 2. -SIR JOHN GRANT, KNIGHT.
Named as a prisoner at Halidon Hill in 1333. He was in the Earl of Moray's
division, and he is probably the same John Grant who receifed a charter of the
lands of Dovely from John Randolph, Earl of Moray, in 1346, with the custody of
the Castle of Darnaway. He is repeatedly found in the train of the Earl of
Mar, and had several safe-conducts backwards and forwards from England to
Scotland on the Earl's business. In 1363 he received a safe-conduct for
himself and Elizabeth his wife, and also for himself and his tenants of his
town of Easter Gordon, in "le Merskes" in Scotland, to come into England with
the goods, etc., and their business being done, to return. In 1364 he appears
at Kindromy Castle as witness to a charter by Thomas Earl of Mar. In 1366 he
had a safe-conduct to pass into England or across the sea. In 1368 he is a
witness to a charter by Thomas of Baloil, brother to Thomas Earl of Mar, at
Cavers. He married a lady whose Christian name was Elizabeth, but her surname
has not been ascertained. He died about 1370.
”
(Ref: Volume 1 page 499. III. 2) The author/originator was  William Fraser..

The Chiefs of Grant

“The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
.
Taken fighting at Dunbar [with the Earl of Mar and others] in 1296, was
imprisoned in Gloucester, and set free in 1297, on condition of serving the
King against Frnce, John Comyn, elder of Badenoch, and David of Graham being
sureties for him. In 1316 he received a charted of the lands of Inverallan, in Strathspey. Between 1315 and 1325 he affixed his seal to a charter by Sir
Patrick Graham of Lovat. He had issue.
FROM MAJOR ALPIN'S ANCESTORS: John Grant, believed to have been the son of Sir Laurence, was taken prisoner at the battle of Dunbar, 1296,but was liberated in 1297, and in 1316 obtained a charter of the lands of Inverallan in Strathspey from John of Inverallan.
”
(Ref: Volume 1 page 499) The author/originator was  William Frase.

The Chiefs of Grant

“The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499.
Appears as a witness, along with Robert le Grant, in an agreement between
Archibald Bishop of Moray and Sir John Byset, 20 Sep 1258. Laurence le Graunt, as Sheriff of Inverness, rendered accounts to Exchequer in 1263 and 1266, and in the latter year also as "Bailie of Inverchoich." Of the date of the first of these accounts a question arose as to whether he or the Earl of Buchan is responsible for the fell of Invery.
THE FAMILY OF GRANT: The Grant name appears in Scotland in the middle of the 13th century, and we find Sir Laurence Grant, sheriff of Inverness in 1263.
”
(Ref: Volume 1 page 499) The author/originator was William Fraser.

THE CHIEFS OF GRANT

“[6123] !FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f  / by William Fraser
page 499.
John Grant, said to have been a knight, and Sheriff of Inverness in 1434. He
is the reputed husband of Matilda of Glencarnie, and the father of Sir Duncan
Grant, Knight, First, called of Fueuchie.

”
(Ref: page 499) The author/originator was William Fraser.

THE CHIEFS OF GRANT 

“FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f THE CHIEFS OF GRANT / by William Fraser.
Page 500.
Sir Duncan Grant, Knight, First called of FREUCHIE, he received a precept of
sasine from King James the First, dated 31 January 1434, for infefting him as
lawful heir of his deceased mother Matilda of Glencarnie, in certain lands in
the sheriffdom of Elgin. He was designed of Freuchie in 1453. He was
retoured, first on 25 Feb 1464, and finally on 7 Feb 1468, as heir in the lands of Congash, of his granfather Gilbert of Glencarnie, who is said to have died about thirty years before. In 1475, with consent of John Grant his son and apparent heir, he granted a precept for infefting James Douglas of Pittendriech in the lands of Sheriffston. He was alive on 15 September 1484, and died in the following year. He was succeeded by his grandson. He had issue one son and two daughters.
”
(Ref: Page 500) The author/originator was William Fraser.

The Christian Family with Britt

“4. Elijah Willis Christian (1743-23 May 1801, Lamar Creek, Franklin Co, GA), served in Rev. War as 2nd Lieut. from VA
”
The cited information was published in http://www.angelfire.com/la/ancestors/Christian.html

The Christian Family with Britt & Peavy; editor of Christian Family Chronicles

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published in http://www.angelfire.com/la/ancestors/Christian.html.

The Complete Peerage V:320 

The cited information was published by Bookcraft in Midsomer Norton, Somerset, ENG The author/originator was George Edward Cokayne.

The Cox Family in America

The cited information was published by  Privately Printed , in New York in 1912 The author/originator was Compiled by George William Cocks, Assisted by John Cox, Jr..

The Cox Family in America p. 283 

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Privately Printed in New York in 1912, held in http://www.familytreemaker.com The author/originator was Compiled by George William Cocks, Assisted by John Cox, Jr..

The Grant-Ivie Families  c1961

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Isabelle Maxwell Coffee in 1961

The History of the County Palatine and City of Chester

The author/originator was Ormerod, George.

The Newmans of Virginia ‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎(and other families)‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎‎ 

The Registers of Elland, Co. Yorkshire. Vol. 1. 1559 to 1640

“"Jonas Ettenfeilde and Grace Harisone".
”
The cited information was published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn442.htm#13250 The author/originator was Source of marriage info -- Clay, John William.

The Twelve Caesars

The cited information was published by Penguin Classics The author/originator was Suetonius, trans. by Robert Graves.

The unpublished Halifax Bishop's Transcripts 

“William Ettenfield

The unpublished Halifax Bishop's Transcripts contain the following entry for 1697 Jun 6: "Burial of William, son of Jonas Eatonfield, in Halifax". This family, as well as paternal grand- parents, is listed extensively in the Bryan Crowther charity list between the years of 1653-1681.

”

Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The

The cited information was sourced from Manuscript published by Hope of Israel Ministries in P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359 in April 1999 (Ref: Chesebro' Reference File) The author/originator was John D. Keyser.

Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The

“"Priam's reign ended in 1181 -- the year the Trojans were crushed in the First Trojan war by their brethren the Greeks. AENEAS, of the royal line, escaped the destruction of Troy and made his way to ITALY. The story of his migration is found in the Aeneid, written by the Roman historian Virgil. Funk and Wagnalls New Encyclopedia outlines the story:

The ÆNEID is a mythical [according to the 'experts'] work in twelve books, describing the wanderings of the hero ÆNEAS and a small band of TROJANS after the fall of Troy. Aeneas escaped from Troy with the images of his ancestral gods, carrying
his aged father on his shoulders, and leading his young son ASCANIUS by the hand, but in the confusion of his hasty flight he lost his wife, Creusa. He collected a FLEET OF TWENTY VESSELS, and sailed with the surviving Trojans to THRACE, where they began building a city. Aeneas subsequently abandoned his plan of a settlement there and went to CRETE, but was driven
from that island by a pestilence. After visiting EPIRUS and SICILY (where his father died), Æneas was shipwrecked on THE COAST OF AFRICA and welcomed by DIDO, Queen of CARTHAGE. After a time he again set sail; Dido, who had fallen in love
with him, was heartbroken by his departure and committed suicide. After visiting SICILY again and stopping at CUMAE, ON THE BAY OF NAPLES, he landed at the MOUTH OF THE TIBER RIVER, SEVEN YEARS after the fall of Troy. Æneas was
welcomed by LATINUS, KING OF LATIUM. Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, was destined to marry a stranger, but her mother Amata had promised to give her in marriage to TURNUS, King of the Rutulians. A war ensued, which terminated with the defeat and death of Turnus, thus making possible the marriage of Æneas and Lavinia. Æneas died three years later, and his son
ASCANIUS FOUNDED ALBA LONGA, the mother city of Rome. -- Vol.I. MCMLXXV. P. 196.

The Compendium of World History records that 'the refugees of the First Trojan War settled...in Italy. They founded Lavinium two years after the First Trojan War -- that is, in 1179 -- and later the city of Alba (the site of the Pope's summer palace today) at the time of the Second Trojan War in 1149. The TROJAN ROYAL HOUSE founded in Italy a line of kings that reigned in Alba from 1178 until 753, when the center of government passed to Rome.'"
”
The cited information was sourced from Manuscript published by Hope of Israel Ministries in P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359 in April 1999 (Ref: Note: Chesebro' Reference File) The author/originator was John D. Keyser.

Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The

The cited information was sourced from Manuscript published by  Hope of Israel Ministries, in P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359 in April 1999 (Ref: Note: kiwihope@netscape.net, http://www.hope-of-israel.org / Chesebro' Reference File) The author/originator was John D. Keyser.

Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The

The cited information was published by Hope of Israel Ministries in P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359 in April 1999 The author/originator was John D. Keyser.

Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697) p. 3

The cited information was published by Edwards Brothers, Inc in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1974, held in College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library (Ref: Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418) The author/originator was Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109.

Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697) p. 7 

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Edwards Brothers, Inc. in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1974, held in College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library (Ref: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418) The author/originator was Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109.

Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697) p. 7, 8

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Edwards Brothers, Inc in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1974, held in College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library (Ref: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418) The author/originator was Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109.

Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697) p. 7, 8

The cited information was sourced from Book published by Edwards Brothers, Inc., in Ann Arbor, Michigan in 1974, held in College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library (Ref: Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418) The author/originator was Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109.

Where is Doghams plantation

“Re: WHERE IS DOGHAMS PLANTATION?
Posted by: D Briggs (ID *****2359) Date: June 27, 2003 at 13:14:11
In Reply to: WHERE IS DOGHAMS PLANTATION? by Mary Neely of 236


Just to add what Charles wrote. The Route out of Richmond is Route 5 which runs parallel to the James River. The following information came from the Virginia Cavalcade which is devoted to the history of Virginia.

"Royall's last and largest patent, issued in 1642, was for 600 acres in Charles City County and was located on the banks of the James above "Shirley Hundred". This tract, long known as "Doghams", became the home of one branch of the Royall family, and it remained in their possession for 277 years. Since 1919, the estate, now "Riverview Farm", has been in other hands. Those who acquired the property at that time laid out handsome formal gardens, and these have been maintained and improved by the present owners. The tulip beds there, as well as the ancient boxwood planted by one of the Royalls, have attracted particular attention. Many visitors have admired these floral features annually during Garden Week."
-"Virginia Cavalcade", Spring 1956

The Royalls at one time owned property on Shirley Hundred and Turkey Island just east of Doghams and across the river on Bermuda Hundred. If you really want to be steeped in history you can stay at Edgewood Plantation which is now a Bed and Breakfast and just across Route 5 from Royall ancestral lands. Their website is www.edgewoodplantation.com

Re: WHERE IS DOGHAMS PLANTATION?
Posted by: Charles Royall (ID *****9785) Date: February 07, 2003 at 18:12:08
In Reply to: WHERE IS DOGHAMS PLANTATION? by Mary Neely of 236


Location of Doghams. Go from Richmond towards Jamestown, after passing through Charles City it will be on the right side of the hiway about 10 miles from Charles City. There are stone pillars with a iron frame across the top of the pillars and gravel driveway with the name of Dogham onthe iron frame across the top. House can not be seen from the gate or road. go down drive about 1/4 mile. In front of the house is a small parking area. When parked look to the left. About 100 yards and just inside the trees and overgrowth is the Royall Cemetery. No one can block your right to go to the cemetery. The last time I was there 15 years ago the cemetery was badly overgrown and most markers were broken and strewn about.

The next place to Doghams on the same side of the hiway is Shirley Hundreds. It is a trourist place with tours.
It borders on the Royall land. If you see the sign and entrance to Shirley Hundreds you have just passed Doghams.

The woman who owned the place was ill and not expected to live and her children had no intrest in keeping the place according to the housekeeper. Inside the home hanging on the wall was the orignal charter from King James to Joseph Royall. The home is all orignal except for 1 small part that was added on some 75 years later. The home was built in late 1600's.

Charlie Royall
San Angelo, TX.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://familytreemaker.genealogy.com/users/b/o/w/James-L-Bowman/GENE5-0047.html

Will of John Redford, Jr., Proceedings of Commission the Records of Henrico County Destroyed by the British, 1774-1782:105, 106

The cited information was sourced from Deed published on April 1st, 1778

Will of Katherine Royall Isham

“To Grandson William Randolph, L 20, To Grandson Henry Randolph, L5 To grandaughter Mary Randolph and Elizabeth Randolph, each [but leaves out the amount] All such money is now in hands of son in law William Randolph. Residue of money in hands of my son in law William Randolph to go to my daughters Mary Randolph and Anne Epes equally. The above two daughters to divide what is in my trunk and each to have two silver salt cellars. To Mary Randolph, my wedding ring, best featherbed, my best silver tankard, and 15 shillings to buy mourning ring To grandson Joseph Royal, one servant named John Townes, for the time hehas to serve, and my small silver tankard To every child of my son Royall, two silver spoonsTo loving son Joseph Royal, my best Tankard. To grandson Richard Dennis, one of best cows and 2 silver spoons. To grandson Isham epes, my negro man Dick. To grandson Francis epes, my best silver tankard but one. To Child my daughter Anne Epes now goes with,my largest silver porringer and great cupp. My sealed ring, great hoop ring, pair of silver clasps and silver bodkin to daughter Anne Epes. To grandson Richard Perrin, 1 feather bed and furniture. To granddaughter Sarah Royal, a yearling heifer. To grandaughters Katherine Farrar, Mary*, Sarah, and Anne Perrin each 2 silver spoons and to Katherine Farrar, l guinney, and to Anne Perrin, one silver porringer. To grandaughter Sarah Dennis, 2 silver spoons and 1 pr. of dowlass sheets. To 2 daughters Sarah Wilkinson and Katherine Perrin*. all my wearing clothes. To loving friend Mary Parker, 6 ells of best dowlass and as much of finest serge to make a gown and petticoat To granson Maiden Marshall, 1 heifer, two years old. To my son Joseph Royall, all my land. All my crop of corn to the executors, except enough to buy 2 gravestones one to cover me and other my dec'd dear husband All the rest to be divided between my four children: Sarah Wilkinson, Joseph Royall, Katherine Perrin* and Anne Epes, and to each 15 shillings for mourning ring. Executors: son Joseph Royall and son in law Francis Epes. My body to be buried near my dear husband on my own plantation.

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published by Wills of Henrico Co Va. in Wit: John Worsham, Nath. Hill, Littlebury Epes The author/originator was Katherine Royall Isham.

Will of Richard Cocke Snr

“Will of Richard Cocke Senior

In the Name of God Amen. I  Richard Cocke Senr being at present in perfect health and memorie for which I render hearty thanks to Almighty God my Creator yet - considering the uncertainty of this transitory life have therefore for the peaceable settling that little Estate God in his Goodness hath given me  made and ordained this my last will and Testament, hereby reversing all former wills at any time made by me.  

Imprimis. I bequeath my Soule to God that gave it trusting in the (meritts(?)) of my Redeemer to obtaine a joyfull Resurrection and my bodie to the grave to be Interred in my Orchard near my first Wife decently according to the usuall Solemnities of the Church of England & my Estate I dispose as followeth.  

It. After my debts are paid I give and bequeath the one third of all my Estate whether in lands or Chattles to my loveing Wife Mary Cocke the said third of the land to be held by her during her naturall life & no longer, and it is hereby declared that my Will is that she lay no Claime to any part of that land formerly given by me to my Sons Thomas and Richard Cocke but that they enjoy the Same Intirely to them & their heirs according to a deede of gift thereof recorded in Henrico Court.         

It.  I give and bequeath to my Sons Witt & John Cocke the residue of that divident of land not disposed of by the aforesaid deed of gift and the will always excepting in the Gift the six hundred and forty Acres called Bremo to be held to them and their heires for Ever & to be equally divided between them when they come of age.  

It.   I give and bequeath the afore excepted six hundred and forty Acres of land to my eldest Son Richard Cocke & the heir males of his body Lawfully begotten & for want of Such I give to my son Thos Cocke & the heir males of his body lawfully begotten & for want of Such Issue to my Son Witt Cocke & the heir males of his body lawfully begotten & for want of Such heires to the heir males of John Cocke & for want of Such to the heir males of Richard Cocke my youngest Son provided always that my first named Son Richard Cocke if he live to Inherett it or any other of my Sons or their heirs that shall after my decease first posess the said land Shall pay to my Daughter Elizabeth Cocke for her portion one hundred pounds Sterling & if he or they Shall (efade(?)) payment or fail of making good payment of the said Sum to the said Elizabeth when she attaines the age of  Seaventeen years or at the day of her Marriage which shall first happen then the said land to be extended to the use of the said Eliza: untill the said Sum by the annuall value of the land Shall be accomplished, and in Case the said Eliz: should die before either of the said terms of Seaventeen years of age or Marriage then my will is that the said hundred pounds be paid to my other Children by my now Wife by equall portion as they shall attaine to lawfull age. 

It. I give and bequeath to my now youngest Son Richard Cocke & his heirs  (s?)even hundred and fifty Acres of Land out of the pattent of land taken up jointly between Mr John Beauchamp & my self of which seaventeen hundred and fifty belonged to me the residue of which seaventeen hundred & fifty I have already given & hereby Confirm to my Sons Thomas Cocke & Richard Cocke the elder & their heires...

And for my personall Estate I do hereby acknowledge that all the Catle of my older Son Richards & the hogs being of a distinct (mark(?)) & all known by my Cozen Daniel & the two Negros do proply belong to him by a gift from his Mother which I hereby Confirm they being never by me reputed as any part of my proper Estate. as for the rest of my Estate my wives thirds being deduced I give to be equally divided between my Children by my present Wife Mary Cocke willing that the Mare & (Flock(?)) of Cattle & Sheep run in (Corn? --Cotton? - Common?) for their joint (Benefitt?--Profitt??) & as any of my said Children come to Age that they receive their equall pporton of the female Stocks then in being & all the male Increase to the Guardian of my Children.  

It.  I give & bequeath to my Couzen Daniell Jordan as much manured land as he & two hands shall be able & will manure with a teame during his life or abode in the Country provided he accept the Same upon these termes Vizt. to employ himself & one hand more my Son finding teams & leades & all housing & tacckling belonging to it & one hand more & to hand to my said Cozen the third part of this produce of all theire labours.

Item my will is that in Case my Son Thomas Cocke will looke to the Mill for the use of my other Children untill they Come to Age that then he shall have for his paines & Care the grinding of his Corne tole free & three thousand pds of (-Tol-?) & (Case? - Cak? - Cash??) p Annum out of the profits my other Childrens Estates keeping his in spair.      

It.  I make my loving Wife Mary Cocke& my two Sons Thos & Richd Cocke Senr my Executors of this my Will -- appointing my Wife the Guardian for all my Younger Children born of her -- untill they Come to age & in Case of her decease then my said Sons Tho:& Richd  

It. I desire & request the Justices of the County of Henrico in whose fatherly Care & Integrity towards the Widdow & fatherless I repose much Confidence to bee my Overseers of this my lastwill & Testament & to take Care that it be performed according to the true Intent & meaning Thereof.

Dated under my hand and Seale this fourth day of October 1665Declared Signed Sealed & Delivered                                              Richd Cocke Senr

(- ?- git ??)

In presence of u.........                                                                              Henry Randolph Cop Vir Extrati & Exam p. Jos:Tanner Cr. Curill (???)Henry Isham             

Copie

Test William Randolph ClCrt
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~hemlockhill/Cocke.htm

Will of RICHARD PERRIN 1694 Henrico Co., Virginia p 559 

“In the name of God Amen this 26th day of March Ao 1694/5 I RICHARD PERRIN of the County and Parrish of Henrico Plantor, being Sick in body, but in perfect sense and memory thanks be to God for it doe make and ordaine this my last will and testament in manner and forme following, first and principally I resigne my soul into the hand of God who gave it mee and for my body I commend it to the earth to be buryed in Christian manner nothing doubting. but at the genll Reserection I shall receive the same again by the almighty power of God. And as whichiing such worldly estate where with it has pleased God to bless mee with in this life I give and bequeath the same as followeth. first I give and Bequeath my houses and land where I now live on commonly known and called by the name of the Worlds End and by estimation four hundred acres containing two hundred acres breadth on ye Rivers and soo runneth into the woods till it makes up the said ?twentity foure hundred acres, be the same more or less to my deare and loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN during her all life, and after her decease I give and bequeath the aforesd four hundred acres of lands and houses to my well beloved daughter Sarah Perrin and to the heirs of her body lawfully be gotten and if it should please God to take her the sd Sarah Perrin out of this world without her haveing a child or children, then my will is and I doe give and Bequeath the aforesd foure hundred acres of
land houses etc to my Loveing daughter Mary Perrin and after her decease I give and bequeath it to her Eldest sons and his heires and in defaults of a son to her Eldest daughter her and her heirs, but if it should please God that the child which my wife now goeths with should be a boy then I give and bequeath the aforesd four hundred acres of land houses etc to him his heirs and assigns forever. I give and bequeath to my loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN my Negro Man called Jack, I give and bequeath to my grandson William Farrar two silver spoons and one silver dram cup, I give and bequeath to my grandson Farrar not yet baptized five silver spoons I give and bequeath to my grandson Bouth Napier one ?see marbel & bedsted one pair of Curtins & Vallens one rugg one pair of blankets & two silver spoons, I give and bequeath to my two daughters Vizt Katherine Farrar and Mary Napier Each of them on shilling sterling a peise, I give and bequeath to my Granddaughter Napier one old silver and two old silver spoons; I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Sarah Harred one two. I give and Bequeath to my Deare and Loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN all ye remaining part of my personall Estate as goods Debts and Chattels to be equally divided between them after my debts & funerall charges being paid. And if this my last will and testament I make and ordaine my said wife KATHERINE PERRIN and my sd daughter Sarah Perrin Joynt Executrixes of this my last will Etc. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seale this 16th day of March etc. 1694/5
his
signed Sealed & published RICHARD P PERRIN
in presence of us mark SEALE of Wax
Will Soane Tho Farrar his marke
George Coghill Wm W Garrett
Henrico County Aprill the first 1695
This day William Soanne, Thomas Farrar, & George Coghill three of ye subscribed witnesses came into court & upon oath declared that RICHARD PERRIN did sign seal and publish this as his last will and testament and that he was at that same time in senses & memory best of knowledge where upon it was ordered the same should be entered upon record
teste James Clark Cl Cur
”
The cited information was sourced from Deed

Will of Richard Perrin, 1694/5

The cited information was sourced from Deed published in Henrico Co. Will & Deed Book, 1688--1697, pp.559--561

WILL: Sarah Perrin

The cited information was sourced from Deed

William Cockes Will: 5 NOV 1717 

The cited information was published in Will Probated 3 FEB 1716/17 Henrico Co., Virginia held in Henrico Co. Wills and Deeds, 1714-1718, p. 225

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0060/g0000033.html#I60940

”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/sources/sou0020.html#S2127”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0059/g0000002.html#I85984”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0096/g0000069.html#I32882”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0006/g0000030.html#I85992”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0028/g0000051.html#I86669”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0094/g0000061.html#I60919”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0093/g0000061.html#I60918”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0099/g0000033.html#I60921”

“ABT 1711 - ____
ID Number: I60922

RESIDENCE: New Kent Co. VA

BIRTH: ABT 1711, prob. New Kent Co. Virginia
RESOURCES: See: LDS AF (AFN: 1QQQ-X0N) [S1615] [S1840] [S2127] [S3487]


Family 1 : William CHRISTIAN
+William CHRISTIAN
Notes

Miss Collier. Elizabeth Ann Collier?
CONFLICT in dates: Birth: 1741 Death: 1772
William's first wife may have been Anne Collier. [S3487] [S1840]
Sources
[S1840]

[S1615]

[S1840]

[S2127]

[S3487]

[S3487]


http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0000/g0000034.html#I60922”

“http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0063/g0000033.html#I60943”

The cited information was published in http://newmans-of-va.org/individual.php?pid=I1806&ged=Newmans-of-Va.ged (Ref: Universal Identifier 2A61C71E8D44D1A471071B473E4815137E51)

(Ref: UID C709A83E18E01214C9DA7256C7E46BFF4D1C)

(Ref: Universal Identifier 2A48E754B85AAFF465F37E7A5731F053969E )

“Elisha Coleman

1850 Census for Emanuel Co., GA Visit 171: COLEMAN, Elisha 61; Lucretia 53; Alfred 19; Jeremiah 17; Lucretia 15; James 12 1860 Census for Emanuel Co., GA Visit 248/250: J. H. EDENFIELD 35; Lucretha V. (Coleman) 25; Richard 6; Adian F. 4 m; James M. 2 Elisha COLEMAN 71, baptist preacher Visit 622/631: Lucretia COLEMAN 62; James E. 22 (Note: Elisha was living with his daughter, Lucretia)

”
The cited information was sourced from Census published in http://www.allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn433.htm#13039

The cited information was published in http://sciway3.net/clark/allendale/edenfield.html#Dedenfield

“Parker his+markSavage born <1779 will signed 1 July 1815 probated in 1835 wife Lucy son: Denny. Daus: Susannah, Barbery, Olive. Witnesses: Thomas Riley, David Edenfield, David Edenfield, Jr. Parker Savage served as juror 9 Oct. 1804 (Barnwell Common Pleas Journal 1800-1811 page 85). Barnwell Deeds E164 Alexander Phillips sells to Parker Savage and Richard Jackson for $100 190 acres being of tract surveyed for Eli Bassett 3 Apr. 1786 granted 2 Oct. 1786 Wit: Thos. Riley Eliz. heromark Riley 11/1/1804 9/11/1810. Barnwell Deeds E165 Parker Savage & Richard Jackson sold to Wm. Edenfield $125 for 190a by Eli Bassett Wit: Sarah her\mark Moody, David Edenfield, 11/1/1804 9/11/1810.

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in http://sciway3.net/clark/allendale/savage.html

“David Edenfield was born on 19 Jan 1761 in South Carolina. He died on 5 Apr 1856 in Swainsboro, Emanuel Co, Ga. He was buried in Family Cemetery. He married Elizabeth Abston on David Edenfield [Parents] was born on 19 Jan 1761 in South Carolina. He died on 5 Apr 1856 in Swainsboro, Emanuel Co, Ga. He was buried in Family Cemetery. He married Elizabeth Abston on 24 Nov 1785 in South Carolina.



”
The cited information was published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafg442.htm

“Randall Ettenfield

That Randall is Jonas' father is conjectural but seems to fit the scanty evidence available. Source of the death info is the unpublished Halifax Bishop's Transcripts; original is difficult to read.

”
The cited information was published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn442.htm#13252

“John Abston

John was born before his father moved from Prince George Co., MD to Pittsylvania Co., VA, so we can assume he was born in MD. Possible record, but the spelling of the surname in the transcript makes it unclear: 1768 Oct 4. "The poll for Election of a Member of Assembly for the [parish] of St. David in Craven Co., SC, was opened at the house Mr. Mackintosh, and the following persons voted, viz. ... [a long list, including the name of a John Atran]. (DAR extract, FHL Microfilm 0855229, frame 165) 1756 May 12. A survey of 100 a. of land for John Abstain on the Stanton River in Pittsylvania Co., VA (Pittsylvania Co. Survey Book 1746-1782) 1760 Oct 16. "Post oak on John Abston's south line" mentioned in the deed of Gorum Brown and Mary wife, of Halifax Co., MD to Henry Miller. (Halifax Co., VA Deeds 1752-1767 1761. "A deed from Stephen Clement to John Abston was ack. & OR." (Halifax Co., VA Court Orders 1759-1762 1761 Apr 9. "Stephen Clement of Bedford Co., to John Abston of same, for 40 pounds, 404 acres beg. at Willcoks cor. maple in the lowgrounds ... Anderson's line ... All houses, fences, orchards ... Signed: Stephen Clement, Wit: Francis Pollard, Goram Brown, Adam Clement, Recorded 16 April 1761." (Halifax Co., VA Deeds 1752-1767 1761 Dec 28. "John Abston of Halifax Co., to Goram Brown of same, for 6 pounds, 100 acres beg. at a post oak in sd Abston's south line ... Straithstone Cr. (torn) ... All houses, buildings, fences, orchards, woods ... Signed John Abston. Wit: Reubin Bateman, Jesse Abston, John Abston, James Jones Recorded 17 June 1762. (Halifax Co., VA Deed Book 4 1762-1763)/// 1764. John Abston appears in a poll list in Halifax Co., VA (Warren, Mary B. Halifax Co, VA Colonial Poll and Tithables Lists) 1767. John Abston appears with his brother Joshua in a "List of Tithables Taken by Thomas Dillard, Jr., in June 1767". (Clement's History of Pittsylvania Co., VA) 1771 Mar 4. Land grant for John Abstone, Craven Co., SC, 150 acres. Vol. 23, p.417 indicated. (DAR extract, FHL microfilm 0855229, frame 789) 1771 Mar 15. Land grant for John Abstone, Craven Co., SC, 150 acres. Vol. 23, p. 278 indicated. (DAR extract, FHL microfilm 0855229, frame 789) 1771 Mar 19. Land sold. "John Abston of Craven Co., St. Mark's Parish, SC (Fairfield) a land grant 19 March 1771, on Dutchman Creek, 150 acres, by John Yarborough; said land sold by me to Jacob Love. Wit: Robert Love & Isaac Love. Deed made sometime before 1775 was recorded in Winnsboro, SC, 30 July 1795. Deed Book I, p. 447." (DAR extract, FHL microfilm 0893738, p. 166.) 1771 Nov 4. Deed. "John Abston of S.C. to Stephen Clement of Bedford Co. in consideration 45 lbs current money of Virginia land in Pittsylvania Co. containing 300 ac. on both sides of Straitstone Creek formerly pattented for Francis Pollard... Wit. Benjamin Clement, Joshua Abston, Thos. (T) [no last name]. John Abston. Robertson, Benjamin (B-I) Holland ... Proved 27 Feb 1772 by oaths of three witnesses and ordered recorded." Pittsylvania Co., VA, Deed Bk 2, p. 386. This record firmly shows that the John Abston of SC was from Pittsylvania Co., VA and is likely the son of Francis Abston. 1788 Jan 7. "John Abston acknowledged his deed of lease & release to Elijah Abston & ordered to be recorded." Winston-Barnwell Co., SC Minutes. It has been suggested that John's children were born in Hampton, SC, but this has not yet been substantiated.

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn442.htm#13258

“Samuel Abston

1679. Samuel Asbiston listed as a juror in St. Mary's Co., MD (MD Archives, Vol. 68, p. 158, 160, 168, 169, 183, 194, & 196-198, Provincial Court Proceedings) c. 1679. Payment to Samuel Abiston listed in the administration of the estate of Constant Daniell, St. Mary's Co., MD, no date given. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1680 Apr 22. Samuel Asberton and William Osbeston included in a "List of Receivers" in the estate of of Richard Chilman, no county specified. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1681. Samuel Asbishton listed as a witness of service of a writ. (MD Archives, Vol. 70, p. 34) 1681. In "an Act for paymt & assessing the publicke charges of this province, Samuel Asbiston was ordered among a list of other to pay 70 pounds of tobacco. (MD Archives, Vol. 7, p. 211, Assembly Proceedings, August-- September 1681) 1697 Feb 26. William Asberstone and wife, also Samuel, son of William Asberstone, listed as "personalty" in the will of John Askins, St. Mary's Co., MD (Maryland Calendar of Wills)

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn443.htm#13262

“William Abston

1678 Dec 31. Samuel Asbostone and William Asbostone included in a list of debts due to the estate of Richard Chillman, no county specified. (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1674-1678 & 1699-1703) 1680 Apr 22. Samuel Asberton and William Osbeston included in a "List of Receivers" in the estate of of Richard Chilman, no county specified. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1681/1 Feb 11. Will of Wm. Asbestone probated, St. Mary's Co., MD. "Son William the dwelling-plantation, bed furniture, and livestock ... Daughter Winifred bed and livestock ... youngest daughters Isabella and Rebecca the other bed equally, and livestock ... Daughter Mary livestock ... Son William to be under the guardianship of Johnathan Bisto until 21 years, and son to work for his guardian until 18 years of age; if son died without issue, then the estate to be divided among his three sisters." (Newman, The Flowering of the Maryland Palatinate) 1682 Aug 21. Administration of the estate of William Asbiston in St. Mary's Co., MD. "Cow and 'half a mare' left by the will to Winifred Asbeston, a daughter; also 1,000 lbs. tob. due from the estate, a legacy "to ye Winifred left unto her by legacy by her Grandmother [Elisabeth Moy]; Two cows due from decd's estate to Mary Asbeston. Two cows due from the decd's estate to Isabella Asbeston his daughter; Two cows due from the decd's estate to Rebecca Asbeston his daughter. Two cows due from the decd's estate to William Asbeston." (Newman, Flowering of the Maryland Palatinate. Also, Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1694. "An Act for payment and Assessing the Publick Charges of this Acts of 1694" in which William Osbiston is charged one hundred and five pounds of tobaco." (MD Archives, Vol. 38, p. 35,Acts of the General Assembly Hitherto Unprinted 1694-1698, 1711-1729) 1695. William Abiston is included in a list of debts for the estate of Mr. William Rosewell, county not specified. (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1688-1698) 1697 Feb 26. William Asberstone and wife, also Samuel, son of William Asberstone, listed as "personalty" in the will of John Askins, St. Mary's Co., MD (Maryland Calendar of Wills) 1699 Jul 26. William Asbeston witnesses the sale of a calf. "Bee it Knowne unto all men by these prsents that I Morgan Jones of st maryes County and Province of Maryland planter Doe hereby Acknowledge and Confesse to haue Given unto John Davis, One Cowe Calfe Colloured Darkish Browne, being marked with A Slitt on the Right Eare and under halud on the left. To him his heyres or assignes. To his and their proper uses and behoofe for ever with her Increase, As wittnes my hand & seale the six & Twentieth day of July. 1699. M: Jones sealed Witnes William Asbeston: Roger shehee. Marke Phepo: James Lewis his mrke (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 136, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1706 Apr 5. William Asbistone listed among those owed debts in the inventory of Charles Egerton's estate in St. Mary's Co., MD (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1699-1708). 1707 Jul 28. William Asbeston among those paying debt in the administration of John Plumer's estate, St. Mary's Co., MD (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1699-1708) 1711 Sep 5. William Ablestone listed among the appraisers of the estate of Gregory Stockdell. County is not indicated, but the record is among St. Mary's County entries. (MD Inventories & Accounts, 1711-1713) c. 1712. William Asbeston listed as an appraiser in the inventory of William Tripp's estate, no date, no county given. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1711-1713 1712 Jul 26. William Asbeson among those paying debt in the administration of John Simmons' estate, St. Mary's Co., MD (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1711-1713) 1718 Aug 2. William Asberston listed as the administrator of the estate of John Greene in St. Mary's Co., MD. (Skinner, MD Inventories) 1735 May 19. William Ashston listed among the next of kin in the inventory of William Jones' estate in St. Mary Co., MD. It is clear from the context that this is the same person, despite the unusual spelling, which may be a misreading of the manuscript. (Skinner, MD Inventories, 1733-1738) 1737 May 7. Will probated for William Asbestone, planter in St. Mary's Co., MD. "To dau. Rachell, wife of William Thomas, and hrs., "Asbestone Oak" in Smith's Neck, now in poss. of Thomas Plummer. To William Thomas right and title to all other land, he going to the charge of getting sd. land and in case he recovers same to give 1/2 to dau. Elizabeth, she dying without issue sd. land to revert to dau. Rachell Thomas and hrs. To grand-dau. Mary Thomas, and dau. Rachell, personalty. To dau. Elizabeth, 2/3 of residue of estate, sd. dau. dying during minority sd. legacy to be divided bet. wife Mary and dau. Rachell afsd. Wife Mary extx., and residuary legatee. Test: William Price, Charles Rawlins, Thomas Price. (MD Calendar of Wills, Vol. 7, p. 214) 1737 Jul 25. Inventory of the estate of William Ashuston in St. Mary Co., MD. Mary Ashuston listed as the administratrix/executrix. (Skinner, MD Inventories, 1733-1738) 1738 Mar 28. Administration of the account of William Asbeston in St. Mary Co., MD. Daughter Rachel Thomas and grand-daughter Mary Thomas listed, also widow Mary Asbeston as executrix. (Skinner, MD Inventories and Administrations) 1741 Feb 3. Administration of the estate of William Asbeston, listed a payment to his daughter Rachel Thomas and listing the executors as Robert Jackson and his wife Mary Jackson (the widow of William Asbeston). (Skinner, MD Inventories and Administrations)

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published by http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn443.htm#13263

“William Abston

(Regardless of the spelling variation, I have treated all individuals with this surname as "Abston" in the individual entry name to reduce confusion, although the original spellings are preserved in the comments under each individual.) William's wife Elizabeth Gilbert was the daughter of Rose and Richard Gilbert. After Richard Gilbert died circa 1637, Robert Smith married Rose. Robert Smith is believed to be one of the passengers on the Ark and the Dove voyages. (Newman, Flowering of the Maryland Palatinate). 1648 Dec 5. William Ashbiston petitioned the court in St. Mary's, St. Mary's Co., to be released from his indenture, having served Thomas Allen 7 years. "Att a Court held att Barnaby Jacksons howse in St Maries 5o Decembris. Willm Ashbiston petitioneth to the Court, tht hauing serued Tho: Allen his Master 7 yeares, by Indenture. And his time of seruice being exspyred on Sunday next, hee may have Order from the Court, tht Jno Hatch who is accounted & esteemed as admistrator of his Master deceased, may be bownd & compelled to allow the Pet[itione]r his dews for his sd seruice, as by Indenture appeareth according to the Custome of the Country. John Hatch acknowledgeth tht the Petr hath accomplished his seruice as afore Ordered by the Court according to the Petn." (MD Archives, Vol. 4, p. 447, Court and Testamentary Business, 1648) 1650 Feb 13. William Osbaston witnesses payment of "one hogshead of tobacco" for a servant. "Know all men that it may or Shall concerne that I Andrew Painter of London Marriner doe acknowledge to have received from Walter Waterling one hogshead of Tobacco in part of paymt for one Man Servant to be delivered to the Said Walter Waterling or his Assigns in or upon the first day of January Next and this Servant is to be between Sixteen and one and twenty years of age. And then the Said Walter Waterling or his Assigns is to pay unto Andrew Painter or his Assignes the Sume of Eight hundred pounds of good Tobacco and Caske, And for the performance of this I Andrew Painter doe here- unto Sett my hand this thirteenth day of ffebruary 1650 his mark Andrew Painter Test John x Bisco, Wm Osbaston Postscript. Andrew Painter the hhd weighs 400 weight neate this Yeare." (MD Archives, Vol. 10, p. 381, Court and Testamentary Business, 1654. 1651 Aug 26. Land grant to William Osbeston for 50 acres in St. Mary's Co., MD called Osbeston's Oak, near a branch of the St. Georges River known as Osbeston's Branch. See 1668 Dec 9 for text. (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 402, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1652 Nov 20. William Ofbaston, aged 26 or 27, gives a deposition about the disposition of a plantation. "The Deposition of William Ofbaston aged about Six or Seven and twenty years being Sworn this 20th Novr 1652 Saith That about four years Since or Somewhat less, as he taketh it he heard Edward Hall Say that he had Sold to Henry Potter his heirs and assignes forever half the Plantacon where the Said Hall and Potter now live, and that he heard the Said Hall and Potter now live, and that he heard the Said Hall and Potter both of them Say that they had divided or Shared the Clear ground of the Said Plantacon betwixt them, and that the dwelling housing then upon the Said Plantacon being about ten foot was allotted to the Said Potter only the Said Hall was for Some Short time after the Said bargain to have some use of the Said housing, and afterwards to leave the free possession thereof to the Said Potter, and this deponent further Saith that the Said Potter in pursuance of the Said Bargain as he taketh it, fenced in part of the Sd Clear Ground, and tht after the Said fence Soe made the Said Potter planted upon that part which he had Soe fenced in, and Hall upon the other pte, and that he hath heard the Said Hall confess that the Sd housing and part of the plantation Soe fenced in by the Said Potter as aforesaid did belong to the Said Potter, and this deponent further Saith that the peach Trees and other fruit Trees then Growing upon the Said Cleer Ground were upon the Said Potters Said Dividend all which or the Same in effect this deponent averreth upon his Oath to be true and further Saith not. Jurat 20 November 1652 Tho: Hatton" (MD Archives, Vol. 10, p. 197, Court and Testamentary Business, 1649) 1654 Jan 1. William Asbeston acknowledges the sale of a cow to his (step)father-in-law Robert Smith. "This 1the day of Ianuary 1654 Known to all men by these presents that I William Asbeston do acknowledge to have received of Robert Smith full Satis- faction for one Red pied heifer Cropt on both Eares and un- derkeel'd, I the Said Wm Assbeston do avouch and affirme the Sale of the Said heifer and her increase, that Shall hereafter insue against all rights or Claimes in Law unto the Said Robert Smith and his Assignes as Wittness my hand the day and year above written William Asbeston" (MD Archives, Vol. 10, p. 514, Court and Testamentary Business, 1657.) 1654 Jan 1. Robert Smith gives to Elizabeth and William Asbeston and their two children ownership papers for cattle. "Known unto all men by these presents that I Robt Smith doe give my Daughter Elizabeth Asbeston and her Children which are at present, and Shall hereafter Issue betwixt my Daughter and her husband which is at present all my right and Title in this Bill Sale farthermore if her husband dye before her, The Said Cattle Shall be Divided into three parts, and my Daughter to have one Share and the Children two Shares As Wittness my hand the day and year abov written Testife his mark Robert Z Smithe John X Bisco Concordat Cum his mark Marke Bloomfied orriginali teste me Tho: Turner Clk" (MD Archives, Vol. 10, p. 515, Court and Testamentary Business, 1657.) 1654 Apr 25. Wm Osbesto[n] witnesses signing over of a debt. "These presents Testify that I John Biscoe doe assigne all my right and Title of this Bill over unto Walter Waterline Wittness my hand this 25th of April 1654. Wittness. Wm Osbesto[n] John x Biscoe mark (MD Archives, Vol. 10, p. 379, Court and Testamentary Business, 1654) 1658 Oct 6. Subpoenas to warn Rose Smith, Willm Osberstone & Jane Chambers to attend the Court. (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 157, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1658 Oct 7. Keytin v. Bisco in which William Osberstone testified. "The plf pe Attornat, John Metcalfe complayneth agst the deft, for tht the deft charged the plf, killing of one of his hoggs, Wch the deft denyeth. "marks Pheypo aged 58 yeares or thereabouts sworne & examined 22th of Septembr 1658 Sayth That about Two yeares agoe hee being att Robt Smiths howse, John Bisco being allso there amongst other company, he heard the sd Bisco demand of Nicholas Keytin (who was allso there) why he killed his hogge, & logged it up? Of whom the sd Keytin demanded, If hee could proue any such matter? The sd Bisco replyed againe, hee would proue it & further Sayth not Jurat Corar Willm Bretton "Willm Osberstone deposed in open Court sayth, That hee was pent in the howse att the same time, & Of the Company there, some were merry drinking & dancing & on a sodaine there was naming of hoggs & Ioggs. But remembers not tht he heard Bisco say, That Keytin killed his hog, But he heard Keytin call Bisco Theffe, ffor tht hee had stollen his the sayd Keytins potthangers, as he alleaged then. Rose Smith deposeth the same. "The Court find noe cause of accon, & therfore a Nonsuite is graunted agst the ptf, on behalf e of the deft, wth Court charges." (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 161, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1658 Oct 7. Gyther v. Osberston. William Osberston was accused of stealing a bull, but he denied it, and the court granted a nonsuit against the plaintiff. "The plf by Petn complayneth agst the deft, for that the deft (the plf being from home) carryed away the plfs yowng Bull in company of other cattle, whereby he susteyned much losse & dammage, both in his breed, & milke. "Mr John Metcalfe sayth uppon Oath tht the deft comming to the plfs howse, in company wth other Cattle, carryed away the plfs yowng Bull, wch Bull was neuer brought home to this day. The deft alleageth tht carrying away certaine cattle, The Bull runne after them, Neyther could he force him back. "The Court see noe Cause of accon, & therefore a Nonsuite is Graunted in the suite agst the plf on the behalfe of the Deft wth Court charges. (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 161, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1658 Oct 9. William Orsberston, age 33, testifies that 16 years before then he was a servant of Thomas Orley, who later sold him to Thomas Allen. "Willm Orsberston aged 33 yeares or thereabouts Sayth, That about 16 yeares agoe this Depont heard W Leonard Caluert force 300 Acres of Land uppon Thomas Orley & Isaack Edwards: of wch they would haue had but 50; but because they were seated in the cheifest place, & he threatning them to turne them of tooke the whole 300 Acres. This their agreemt was about Christmasse, & they were to pay six barrells of Corne, & Twelue Capons yearely, & Mr Caluert bownded them from the head of Langfords Creek to the head of the Creek ioyning to the Plantaon, & this Depont was a Serut [servant] att tht time to Tho: Orley, & the Orley sould him to Tho: Allen & halfe the Land, & W Caluert comming downe, Tho: Butler tould the sd Mr Caluert That hee had but little good Land in his & desyred Mr Caluert to preuaile wth Tho: Allen to lett him haue a peice of Land wch lyeth before Nicholas Keytins doore betweene the head of Langfords Creek & a Gutt, right agst Keytins doome. And Tho: Allen att Mr Caluerts request graunted therto, & further sayth not." (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 181, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1658. William Ashbishton subpoenaed to appear in court regarding a defamation case, along with Robert and Rose Smith, his father-in-law and mother-in-law. "Kaytin v. Bisco.Nicholas Kaytin demandeth wanrt agst John Bisco, in an accon of Defamaon. Warnt to the Sheriffe of St Maries County to arrest &c: Ret. next Prouinciall Court to be holden 5o Octobr next. Sub pcena, for Marks Pheypo & Willm Asbishton, to testify in dicta Causa. Ret. Ut Supra, on the behalfe of the plf. Subpena for Robt Smith, Rose his Wffe, & Willm Ashbiston to testify in eader causa, on the behalfe of the Deft. (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 129, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1658. Gwyther v. Ashbiston. Warrant to arrest William Asbiston taken out, probably regarding a debt. "Capt Nicholas Gwythen demandeth warrt agst Willm Asbiston in an accon of Case. Wanrt to the Sheriffe of St Maries County to arrest &c: Ret. next Prouinciall Court, to be holden 5o Octobr next. Sub pena for Mr John Metcalfe to testify in ditta Causa. (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 129, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1661 Aug 7. Cattlemark for William Asberston. "William Asberston recordeth his marke of Cattle &c (vizt) Cropt 7th Aug. on both Eares and the Arrowhead taken out behind of both Eares." (MD Archives, Vol. 41, p. 463, Provincial Court Proceedings, 1658.) 1662. In the case of Robt King v. William Greene, William Ashbishton testified that a receipt of discharge of a debt had been forged by servant boy. "The plf demandeth of the deft according to Order last Prouinciall Court 1900# & Cask, wch cause was then Respited the defts Wife then alleaging tht shee had a discharge for tht Debt, & thereuppon brought the same now, & shewed it in Court, sd discharge was scrupled by the Board the plf alleaging tht the same was forged by her as hee is able to proue. "George Marshall sayth uppon oath tht a Seruant Boy of Elizabeth Greenes did acknowledge to him tht hee writt the Receipt or dis charge now produced in Court, & told this Depont further tht it would stand in noe force, And tht shee caused him to write it. "Willm Ashbishton sayth uppon oath that comparing this writing or Receipt wth other the Boys writings, hee really belieues this to bee the Boys owne writing." (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 44, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1664. Christopher Dobson asks for a writ of summons for William Asbeston in the next court for debt. "Christopher Dobson dds writt agst Thomas Simmons in an accon of debt to the uallue of 786th tob: Warrt to sherriffe of St Marys County to arrest &c. Ret. 7th ffebruary next Prouinall Court. The said Dobson dds writt of summons for Wm Asbeston to tes tifye &c in ditto Causo ut supra uppon perill of forfeiting 500lb tob:" (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 361, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1664/5 Jan 28. Christopher Dobson v. William Asbeston for debt in St. Mary's Co., MD. "Christopher Dobson dds writt agst William Asbeston in an accon January 28' of debt to the uallue of 738th tob: Warrt to sherriffe of St Marys County to arrest &c. Ret. 7th ffebruary next Prouinall Court-The said Dobson demds summons for Jeremy Harington and John Bryan to testifye &c in Causo ut supra uppon perill of forfeiting 500lb tob: each person in Case they appeare not according to summons- To the honoble Gouernor & Councell in Prouinall Court Assembled, the humble petn of Xtopher Dobson Sheweth "That William Asbeston did assume uppon himselfe the 29th day of March 1664 to pay yor petr the sume of seauen hundred thirety Eighte poundes of tobacco and Caske, Now the said Wm Asbeston delayes paymt to the prejudice of yor petr Wherefore he humbly Craues Order of this Honnoble Court wth dathages and Cost of suite- And as in duty bound he shall euer pray &c" (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 362, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1665 Mar 15. William Osbeston petitioned the court to appear at the next court to answer charges by the Lord Proprietary against Samuel Lewis. "William Osbeston desires writt at the suite of the Lord Proprietary agst Samuell Lewis, to make his appearance att the next Prouinciall Court to be held on the 13th day of June next then and there to answere what shall be Objected agst him on the behalf of the Lord Proprietary. Warrt to sherriffe of St Marys County to arrest &c, Ret. 13th June next Prouinciall Court." (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 423, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1665. William Osberston was summoned into court to testify in a trespass case. "Robert King dds writt agst Wm Greene Elizabeth his wife & John 20th Braddy serut to George Marshall in an accon of Tresspass to the uallue of 1000lb tob: Warrt to sherriffe of St Marys County to arrest &c: Ret. 2d January next Prouinciall Court "Robt King dds writt of summons for Mary Brow William Osberston John Vanheeck Henry Pennington George Marshall & Jeremy Harrington to testify &c: in ditto Causo: upon perill of for- feiting each person 500lb tob: to the Lord Propr in Case they apeare not. "Warrt to sherriffe of St Marys County to warne &c. Ret 2d January next Prouinciall Court." (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 527, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1665. William Osbeystone appears in a list of grand jurors. (MD Archives, Vol. 49, p. 539, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1665. William Osbeston summoned to appear in court regarding trespass case in St. Mary's Co., MD. "Robt King demds writt agst Wm Greene Elizabeth his wife and ditto John Braddy in an accon of tresspass to the uallue of One thowsand pounds of tobaccoe Warrt to sher. St Marys County to arrest &c: Ret. 3d Aprill next Prouinall Court. "Robt King dds writt of sumons for Mary Brow Wm Osbeston John Vanheeck Henry Pennington Geo: Marshall and Jeremy Harrington to testifye in Causo: upon perill of forfeiting 500th ton: each prson to the lord Propt in Case they appeare not according to sumons Sumons to sherr St Marys County to warne &c: Ret 3d Aprill next Prouinall Court." (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 5, Provincial Court Proceedings) (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 278, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1667 Feb 19. William Asbestone takes out a loan from Fobbe Robberts in St. Mary Co., MD. "This bill bindeth me William Asbestone of St Maries County in maryland my heires executors admrs and assignes to pay or cause to be paid unto Fobbe Robberts mercht his heires executors admrs or his Certaine Attorney the just sume of One thousand nine hundred and fifty two pounds of good merchantable tobacco in Caske to be paid at my Dwelling house in St Michaels hundred at or upon the tenth day of November next ensueing the date hereof as Wittnesse my hand and seale this 19th day of February Anno Dom 1667 Sealed and Delivered William Asbestone (sealed) in the presents of us William X Thomas his marke Will Willms" (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 280, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1667 Apr 20. William Asbestone witnesses loan to Thomas Hughes in St. Mary Co., MD. "This bill bindeth me Thomas Hughes of St Maries Count in Mary- land Coopr my heires executors admrs and assignes to pay or cause to be paid to Fobbe Robberts Mercht his heires executrs or assignes the full and just Sume of Six hundred and eighteene pounds of good sound tobacco in Caske to be paid the tenth day of October next ensueing the date hereof upon summe Convenient plantacon in St Michaels hundred In performance of the same I have hereto sett my hand this present 20th day of April 1667 Sealed and Delivered Thomas Hughes (sealed) in the presents of us William Asbestone Will Willms 1667-8. William Osbeston listed as a juror. (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 201 & 233, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1668 Mar 24. William Asbestone witnesses loan to Joseph Brough in St. Mary Co., MD. "This bill bindeth me Joseph Brough of St Maries County Maryland mee my heires or assignes to pay or cause to be paid unto Fobbe Robberts or to his Certaine attorny his heires executors administra- tors or assignes the full and just sume of three hundred and twelue pounds of good Tobacco in Caske according to act of assembly to be paid with Conveniency in St Michaels hundred at or upon the tenth day of November next ensueing the date hereof Wittnesse my hand and seale this present twenty fifth day of March Anno Dom 1668 Sealed signed and Delivered Joseph Brough (Sealed) in the presents of us John Raynolds William Asbestone" (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 276, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1668 Feb 18. William Asbeston/Asbiston, age 43, of St. Michaels Hundred in St. Mary's Co., MD, planter, was sworn in and testified in a case. "Hugh Hopewell of Sackawit in Patuxent the 18th day of ffebruary 1668, was sworne. William Asbiston of st Michaels hundred in St Maryes County planter sworne the same day ... "William Asbeston of st Michaells Hundred in st Maryes County planter aged 43 yeares or thereabouts sworne and Examined deposeth and saith as followeth "I To the first Interogatory he saith he Knoweth the partyes plt and defendt in this suite. "2 To the Second Interogatory this Dept saith that he Knew Barnaby Edloe deceased in the Interogatory named but when he dyed or what age he was then of this Deponent cannot Depose, But this much he saith that he doth certainly Knowe that if the said Barnaby had beene living at this time he would have betweene five and Twenty or six and Twenty yeares of age, and more saith not to this Interogatory. "That the said Barnaby Edloe was Eldest sonne of the said Joseph Edloe deceased, and more saith not to this Interogatory. "4 To the fourth Interogatory this Dept cannot depose. William Asbeston" (MD Archives, Vol. 51, p. 400, Chancery Court Proceedings) 1668 Mar 25. William Asbestone witnesses loan to John Reynolds in St. Mary Co., MD. "This bill bindeth me John Reynolds of St Maries County in Mary- land planter me my heires or assignes to pay or Cause to be paid to Fobbe Roberts or to his Certaine Attorney his heires executors admrs or assignes the full and just sume of three hundred sixty Eight pounds of good tobacco in Caske according to Act of assembly to be paid with Conveniency in St Michaels hundred at or upon the tenth day of November next ensueing the date hereof as Wittnesse my hand and seale this present twenty fifth day of March Annoq Doth 1668 Sealed and Delivered in John Raynolds (sealed) the presents of us William Asbestone Joseph Brough (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 282, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1668. William Asbestone appears as owing 1952 pounds of tobacco in a list of debts due to Fobbe Roberts in MD (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 289, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1668 Dec 9. William Osbeston sells 50 acres of land called Osbeston's Oak to Mark Blomfield "One the backside of a Patent under his lops greate Seale of the Province of Maryland bearing Date the Twelfth day of March in the Seaven and twentyth yeare of his said lops Dominion o| the said Province annop domini One thousand six hundred fifty eight Witt- nes Josias Fend" Esq leivtennt of the sd Province and according to the Condicons of Plantacon bearing date att London the second day of July in the yeare of our lord god one thousand six hundred fifty Nine such alteracon as in them is made by our Declaracon bearing date the sixe and twentyeth day of Augt one thousand six hun- dred fifty one under the yearely Rent of one shilling sterling &c Granted unto William Osbeston for fifty acres of land (called Osbes- tons oke) lying on the East side of St Georges River and on the East Side of a Creeke of the river called Trinity creeke next Adjoyning to the land late laid out within Trinity Mannor Running North up the Creeke unto John Norton beginning at a marked oke standing by a branch called Nortons branch being the bound of the said Man- nor running North up the Creeke for bredth fifty perches to a mked oke by a branch called Osbestons branch bounding on the North by a line Drawne East up the branch fifty perches for length to a mked oke & East from the said oke one hundred and and Tenn perches into the woods to a marked oke on the East by a line drawne South Fifty perches untill itt intersect a paralell drawne from Nortons branch Conteyning and now laid out for Fifty acres be itt more or lesse, Is written this following assignment Vizt. "Know all men by theis pnts That I William Osbeston of the County of St Mary's in the Province of Maryland planter for a valuable Consideracon to me payd by Marke Blomfeild of the same County in the Province aforesaid planter the Receipt whereof I doe acknowl- edge to have Signed and Sett over unto the said Marke Blomfeild all my Rt title Interest Claime and demand of in and to all the land Specified within this menconed patent Conteyning fifty acres more or lesse To have and to hould the same to him the said Marke Blomfeild his heires and assignes for ei To the onlly use and behoofe of him the said mke Blomfeild his heires and assignes for ever In wittnes whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and Seale the Ninth day of December in the Seaven and Thirtyeth yeare of the dominion of Caecilius &c annoq domini One thousand six hundred sixty eight Signed Sealed & Deliied William Osbeston in the pnce of (Seale) Richard Moy his John IH Hunt mke "The within menconed patent wth the land & pmsses therein expressed Was in Open Court on the twelfth day of December one thousand six hundred sixty and eight acknowledged by the above named Wm Osbeston to be the rt of the above named Mke Blomfeild & his hrs forever Daniel Jenifer (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 402, Provincial Court Proceedings)" 1668. William Osbeston appears in jury list (MD Archives, Vol. 57, p. 366, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1669 Jan 19. William Abbestone listed among the witnesses of the estate of Marke Phepo., St. Mary's Co., MD (MD Calendar of Wills, Vol. 1, p. 51) 1671. William Asbeston on the jury of a case where Mary Steven's illegitimate child was murdered. "Mary Stevens servant to Patrick forrest for murdering her bastard Childe brought here into Court and committed into the Custody of the Sheriff of St Maryes County." (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 12, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1672/3 "Thomas More agt Wm Asbiston Continued until the next Provinciall Cort." (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 78, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1673 Feb 10. "The now prsent Landing of William Asbiston scituate at the Lower End of the Towne in St. Marye's County" is mentioned in a lawsuit. "Constant Daniel Richard Meakins late of Dorchester County other agt wise called Richard Meakins of Dorchester "Richard Meekins County in the Province of Maryland was Summoned to answere unto Constant Daniel in a plea that he rendr unto him the sume of 4601 of good grose porke. "And whereupon the said Constant by Kenelm Chiseldyne his At torney saith that whereas the said Richard the 5th Day of Septem ber in the yeare one Thowsand six hundred Seaventy and by his Certeine writing obligatory sealed with the seale of the sd Richard and here in Court pduced whose date is the same day and yeare abovewritten did binde himself his heires Executors Admrs or assignes to pay or Cause to be payd unto the sd Constant Daniel of the County of St Maryes in the aforesd Province his heirs or assignes the full and Just sume or quantity of foure hundred & sixty pounds of good grose Porke to be Delivered at the now prsent Land ing of William Asbiston scituate at the Lower End of the Towne in St Maryes County at or upon the Tenth day of Decemb next Ensueing the date thereof the sd Constant Daniel being to stand to all Damages of Coming by water Notwithstanding wch the sd Richard the sd quantity of foure hundred & sixty pounds of good grosse porke according to the Tenor of his said bill though often Required hath not payd to him the sd Daniel but the same still to pay doth altogether deny to the Damage of the said Constant & thereupon he bringeth his suite. "And now here at this day to wit the said 10th day of ffebruary in the 42th yeare of the Dominion of Caecilius &c Annoq Domini 1673. the said Sheriff of Dorchester County Retornes to the Court here that the said Richard Meekins absconds himself and lyes hid so that him he Cannot take as by the said writ he was Comaunded, whereupon the said Constant Daniel of the Court here prayeth attachmt, agt his goods &c according to act of Assembly and it is by the Court here graunted unto him Retornable the next Provincial Court & the same day is given to both ptyes." (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 228, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1673. William Asbiston listed as a juror. (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 94, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1674 Apr 16. William Abestone is mentioned as a juror in St Mary's Co., MD. (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 239, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1674. William Asbestone petitions court to collect debt from estate of Joseph Brough. "Upon the Petition of William Asbestone that he lent unto Joseph Brough deceased in june last One hundred and eleaven pounds of cleare & Sifted meale of indian Corne weighed by George Marshall administratr of the deceased Ordered that the Said George Marshall admr of the Said Joseph deceased pay the same to the Petitioner or Satisfaction in tobacco for the Same according to the prayer in the said Petition." (MD Archives, Vol. 65, p. 369, Provincial Court Proceedings) 1674. William Osbeyston appears in a list of grand jurors. (MD Archives, Vol. 51, p. 124, Chancery Court Proceedings, 1674. 1675 Jan 8. Winifred Osbaldston, daughter of William Osbaldston, listed among heirs of Elizabeth Moy, widow of Richard Moy, St. Mary's Co., MD (MD Calendar of Wills, Vol. 1, p. 118) 1675. William Asboston appears in a list of grand jurors in St. Mary's Co., MD. (MD Archives, Vol. 51, p. 194 Chancery Court Proceedings) 1675-6. William Asbestone/Abestone listed as a juror. (MD Archives, Vol. 65, pp. 552 & 553. Also Vol. 66, pp. 169, 207, 210, 230, 238, 254, 262, & 267-269, all Provincial Court Proceedings) 1675 Jan. William Asbeston included in a lengthy list of debts due to estate of Charles de la Roche, St. Mary's Co., MD. (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1674-1678 & 1699-1703) 1675 Feb 14. William Asbeston included in a list of debts due to the estate of Richard and Elizabeth Moy, St. Mary's Co., MD (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1674-1678 & 1699-1703) 1676. William Asboston appears in a list of grand jurors in St. Mary's Co., MD. (MD Archives, Vol. 51, p. 192, Chancery Court Proceedings) c.1676. William Asbeston listed among those made payments to in the administration of the estate of Joseph Bruffe, St. Mary's Co., MD, no date specified. (Skinner, MD Inventories and Accounts, 1674-1678 & 1699-1703) 1679 Aug 26. Administration of the estate of Elisabeth Moy, no county specified. Legatee includes Winnifred Asberton/Asburton, goddaughter of Elisabeth Moy, payment made to Winnifred's father William on her behalf. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1679 Aug. William Asbeston included in "List of Tobacco Received" for the estate of Elizabeth Moy. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) c.1681. Inventory of the estate of William Abeston, no date specified, no county specified. Appraisers were Edward Chester and Thomas Doxey. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1681/2 Feb 11. Will of Wm. Asbestone probated, St. Mary's Co., MD. "Son William the dwelling-plantation, bed furniture, and livestock ... Daughter Winifred bed and livestock ... youngest daughters Isabella and Rebecca the other bed equally, and livestock ... Daughter Mary livestock ... Son William to be under the guardianship of Johnathan Bisto until 21 years, and son to work for his guardian until 18 years of age; if son died without issue, then the estate to be divided among his three sisters." (Newman, The Flowering of the Maryland Palatinate) 1682 Aug 21. Administration of the estate of William Asbiston in St. Mary's Co., MD. "Cow and 'half a mare' left by the will to Winifred Asbeston, a daughter; also 1,000 lbs. tob. due from the estate, a legacy "to ye Winifred left unto her by legacy by her Grandmother [Elisabeth Moy]; Two cows due from decd's estate to Mary Asbeston. Two cows due from the decd's estate to Isabella Asbeston his daughter; Two cows due from the decd's estate to Rebecca Asbeston his daughter. Two cows due from the decd's estate to William Asbeston." (Newman, Flowering of the Maryland Palatinate. Also, Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1679-1686) 1686 Sep 11. Administration of the estate of William Asbestone. Rebecca Asbeston, daughter, listed as the legatee. (Skinner, MD Inventories & Accounts, 1685-1701)

”
The cited information was sourced from Deed published in http://allcensus.com/genealogy/pafn443.htm#13265

The cited information was sourced from Electronic Document (email, file) published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mysouthernfamily/myff/d0067/g0000022.html

“48th Regiment, Georgia Infantry

48th Infantry Regiment completed its organization at Macon, Georgia, during the winter of 1861-1862. Its companies were recruited in the counties of Burke, Glascock, Warren, Richmond, Jefferson, Emanuel, and Harris. Ordered to Virginia, the 48th was brigaded under Generals Ripley, A.R. Wright, and Sorrel. It served on many battlefields of the Army of Northern Virginia from the Seven Days' Battles to Cold Harbor, then was involved in the long Petersburg siege south of the James River and the Appomattox Campaign. This regiment reported 33 casualties at Mechanicsville, 44 at Malvern Hill, 61 at Second Manassas, and 72 at Chancellorsville. It lost more than fifty-five percent of the 395 at Gettysburg, and there were 32 disabled at Manassas Gap. On April 9, 1865, it surrendered 13 officers and 193 men. Colonels William Gibson and Matthew R. Hall, Lieutenant Colonel Reuben W. Carswell, and Major John R. Whitehead were in command.

”
The cited information was published in http://www.itd.nps.gov/cwss/soldiers.cfm

“ID: I39
Name: John MARTIN
Prefix: Rev.
Sex: M
Birth: 6 JUN 1808 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 16 JUN 1833 Hall Co.,Ga.
Death: 26 SEP 1882 in Habersham Co.,Ga.
Burial: Timberidge Baptist Church,Lula,Hall Co.,Ga.
MARC: 16 JUN 1833
Note:
[Much of the information on Hall County descendants and in-laws of Rev. John Martin was provided by Nell Crowe, Atlanta, ndcrowe@charter.net, and a good bit of information on Rev. John's Habersham county descendants was provided by Bernie Martin, Orlando, bmartin@uesorl.com. The rest is research primarily from correspondence, census, marriage and court records]

John Martin's Family Bible was at one time in the possession of Roy J. Martin in Interlocken, Florida, who died in 1965. It was turned over to the Georgia DAR. It listed John's birth and death dates as June 12, 1808, unlike the official record. It listed Matilda's birth and death dates as May 4, 1810, and February 20, 1883, unlike the official record. It also listed Jonathan Martin Sr.'s wife as Ann Webb, the source of decades of confusion. Matilda's mother was Hettie Webb Goode, and her namesake seems to have been Hettie Ann Martin. It's possible a later generation confused the name of Matilda's mother with John's mother when entering it in the Bible. Copies of pages from this Bible, placed in the Ga. Archives by the DAR, is also the only known source of Jonathan Sr.'s middle name, Edward.


Before John and Matilda married in 1833, John was included as offspring on Johnathan Sr.'s census entries. In 1840, John is listed as living in Hall County, Ga., census in the 403rd District on page 181.

John and Matilda do not appear in the 1850 census, but John is listed with his brothers in the 1853 Hall County, Ga., Tax List.

1860 Hall, Ga., Census - District 403 - Page 115

J. Martin (52, GA) (Farmer)
Matilda (48, NC)
Richard (18, GA)
M. J. (14, GA)
Joseph (12, GA)
Hetta ( 9, GA)
Harriett ( 7, GA)
Eliza ( 5, GA)

By 1860, Delia, David, Samaria, Sarah, and Noah have moved. Nancy, 16, is not listed since she married David Ward in 1857.

1870 Habersham Co., Ga (Mud Creek & Center Hill) Page 153

John Martin (62, GA) (Farmer)
Matilda (58, GA)
Harriett M. (18, GA)
Eliza V. (15, GA)

Living with John's remaining family are two children, possibly wards, Simparana Presly, 12, and William W. Presly, 10. Sarah Martin Hawkins lives next door, and she lives next to Joseph Marion.

1880 Habersham Co., GA (District 129) Page 6

John Martin (71, GA) (Farmer)
Matilda (69, NC)

No children seem to live around the old couple.

John Martin's Family Bible was at one time in the possession of Roy J. Martin in Interlocken, Florida, who died in 1965. It listed John's birth and death dates as June 12, 1808, unlike the official record. It listed Matilda's birth and death dates as May 4, 1810, and February 20, 1883, unlike the official record. It also listed Jonathan Martin Sr.'s wife as Ann Webb, the source of the confusion. Matilda's mother was Hettie Webb Goode, and a namesake was Hettie Ann Martin. It's possible a later generation confused the name of Matilda's mother with John's mother when entering it in the Bible. This Bible is also the only known source of Jonathan Sr.'s middle name, Edward.
Change Date: 29 AUG 2005 at 13:47:38

Father: Jonathan MARTIN b: 1767 in Virginia
Mother: Nancy CARMICHAEL b: 1778 in Virginia

Marriage 1 Matilda Priscilla GOODE b: 28 APR 1810 in Rutherford,NC
Married: 16 JUN 1833
Children
Delia Caroline MARTIN b: 28 APR 1834 in Hall Co.,Ga.
David MARTIN b: 3 AUG 1835 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Samaria MARTIN b: 22 JAN 1837
Sarah MARTIN b: 7 JUN 1838
Noah MARTIN b: 18 APR 1840 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Richard MARTIN b: 2 JAN 1842
Infant Son MARTIN b: 2 SEP 1843 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Nancy MARTIN b: 30 SEP 1844
Mary Jane MARTIN b: 7 FEB 1846 in Hall Co,GA
Infant Son MARTIN b: 17 DEC 1847
Joseph Marion MARTIN b: 11 AUG 1848 in Georgia
Hetty Ann MARTIN b: 8 AUG 1850
Harriet Matilda MARTIN b: 16 SEP 1852 in Hall Co.,GA
Eliza Victoria MARTIN b: 5 DEC 1854 in Hall CO,GA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I39

“ID: I20
Name: Jonathan MARTIN
Sex: M
Birth: 1767 in Virginia 1
Death: Bef 2 AUG 1852 in Gillsville,Hall Co.,Ga.
Burial: Possibly Timberidge Baptist Church Cemetery
Event: Migration Halifax Co,Va. to Jackson Co,Ga. (c 1800 - 1803)
Probate: 1753 Hall Co. GA,Ga.
Event: Land Deed 1 OCT 1815 Grantor,Halifax Co.,Va. (Filed Jackson Co. Ga.)
_APPLIES_TO: DATE 2
Note:
According to the 1788 Southern Halifax Property Tax list, Jonathan is already at least 21 years old, assuming he had no older brothers. It would make his birth year at least 1767. The only source for his birth in 1769 was the 1850 Hall Co., GA, census, which was not always accurate. The date in the bible of Jonathan's son, John Martin, is considered to be a later entry based on the census record. No other sources are known.

Jonathan Martin was listed in the 1804 Qualified Voters list for Halifax Co., VA, and was not listed in Jackson Co., GA, tax indices for 1799, 1801, and 1804. Family history has it that Jonathan moved to Georgia around 1800, but it is possible he did not move to Jackson until later than first assumed. The early date appears to be based on a misreading of the book, "Gone To Georgia," where family members assumed it was detailing the census of 1800. The census detailed in the book was the 1820 census. There was no 1800 Hall County census.

1810 Jackson County, GA, Tax Index
Jonathan Martin 028

1817 Jackson County, GA, Tax Index
Samuel A. Martin 17 062
Peter H. Martin 17 066
Jonathan Martin 17 066
John Hogan 17 062

1820 Jackson County, Ga. Census - Page 290

Jonathan Martin, Farmer
2 Males under 10 yrs. (Solomon, b. c 1818 Ga.; David, b. 1811; Ga.)
2 males 10 to 16 yrs. (Jonathan, Jr. b. 1810 Ga.; John, b. 1808)
1 male 40 to 50 yrs. (Jonathan, Sr., b. 1769 Va.)
2 females 10 to 16 yrs. (Nancy, b. 1805, Ga.; Margaret, b. 1806, Ga.)
1 female 15 to 20 yrs. (Delilah, b. c 1804, Ga.)
1 female 40 to 50 yrs. (Nancy Carmichael, b. 1779 Va.)

By 1820, Jonathan's two oldest sons had moved, and his youngest son and daughter were not yet born. Jonathan lived in Jackson county at least two years after Hall county was established in 1818. In 1820, Jonathan lived five houses down from Samuel Martin (who possibly had a daughter Sarah, who married Alexander). In 1815, Samuel witnessed Jonathan's deed of Halifax land to Benjamin True.

1830 Hall County, GA. Census - 38th District

Jonathan Martin, Sr.
1 Male under 5 yrs. (Joseph Marion, b. 1824 Ga.)
2 males 15 to 20 yrs. (David, b. 1811 Ga.; Solomon, b. 1817 Ga.)
1 male 20 to 30 yrs. (John, b. 1808, or Jonathan, Jr. b. 1810 Ga.)
1 male 60 to 70 yrs. (Jonathan, Sr., b. 1769 Va.)
1 female 5 to 10 yrs. (Harriett, b. 1825 Ga.)
1 female 40 to 50 yrs. (Unknown)
1 female 50 to 60 yrs. (Nancy Carmichael, b. 1779 Va.)

Jonathan's page from the 1830 Census is an interesting shapshot of close families that had, and would, marry: eight doors into the page lives Willis Barton, next door to Jonathan; two doors up from Neverson Cook, who lives three door up from James Hardage; who lives three doors away from Jacob Cagle; near the bottom of the page is Charles and Addler Hulsey Jr. (possibly related to Tempy); and at the bottom of the page Joseph Cagle.

1840 Hall County, Ga. Census - 403rd District

1 Male 10 to 15 yrs. (Joseph Marion, b. 1824 Ga.)
1 male 20 to 30 yrs. (Solomon P., b. 1818 Ga.)
1 male 70 to 80 yrs. (Jonathan, Sr., b. 1769 Va.)
1 female 20 to 30 yrs. (Harriett, b. 1825 Ga.)
2 females 60 to 70 yrs. (Nancy Carmichael, b. 1779 Va.; Unknown)

Peter married Mary Finn and moved to Forsyth Co., Ga., and Alexander married Sarah Martin and moved to what became Murray Co., Ga. Delilah married John Hogan and moved to Jackson, then to Illinois. Nancy married Henry Culpepper and moved to the part of Cherokee Co. that would become Cobb Co., then to Lauderdale Co., MI. Margaret married Willis Barton and moved to Winston County, AL, in 1860 due to the approaching Civil War. Harriett didn't marry until 1840, Solomon until 1845, and Joseph until 1847.

1850 Hall County Ga. Census - 38th District

Johnathan Martin, 81, M, Farmer, Va.
N. 71, F, Va. (Nancy Carmichael)
Andrew Grier, 35, M, Laborer, Ga. (Andrew J. Sr.)
H Grier, 27, F, Ga. (Harriett Martin)
J Grier, 9, M, Ga. (Andrew J. Jr.)
H M Grier, 7, F, Ga. (Harriett M.)
J Grier, 5, M, Ga. (Joseph)
J A Grier, 4, F, Ga. (Julia A.)
B Grier, 1, M, Ga. (Benjamin)

Jonathan and Nancy are close to death, and are living with their youngest daugther Harriett and her family. Harriett married Andrew Grier in 1840, and Solomon married Elizabeth Hix in 1845. Harriet stayed in the area, but Solomon moved to Winston County, AL, in 1860 due possibly to the approaching Civil War. After the war, Solomon's family returned to Hall Co., but Solomon dies in 1869. Joseph Marion married Elizabeth Cagle in 1847, and appears to have stayed in the area.

1852 Hall County, Ga. Tax Returns - Slave Returns in 1852

413th District
Martin, Samuel, 1 Slave $ 500
403rd District (Gillsville)
Martin, Jonathan, 3 Slaves $1,000 (probably Jonathan Jr.)

According to Tax Returns, Joseph Marion was agent assigned to act for his deceased father. But once Jonathan Sr. died in 1852, Jonathan Jr. requested and was assigned responsibility for his father's probate papers, and divided his belongings among his children.

1853 Hall County, Ga. Tax Returns

403rd District (Gillsville)
Martin, Jonathan
Martin, Jonathan, agent for Axcell Pace
Martin, Jonathan, administrator for Jesse Hardage (deceased)
Martin, John
Martin, Joseph Marion
Martin, Joseph Marion, agent for Jonathan Martin, Sr.
Martin, Solomon
Martin, David

Jonathan Jr. and Joseph have multiple listings in the tax return since they are responsible for multiple properties. It is not known why Jonathan Jr. was not listed as agent instead of Joseph.
Change Date: 14 OCT 2006 at 12:15:01

Father: John MARTIN b: Bef 1750
Mother: Margaret

Marriage 1 Tabitha HUDSON
Married: 7 FEB 1794 in Halifax Co.,Va.
Children
Peter H. MARTIN b: 1795 in Va.
Alexander MARTIN b: 1797 in Va.

Marriage 2 Nancy CARMICHAEL b: 1778 in Virginia
Married: 23 SEP 1799 in Halifax Co.,Va. 3
Children
Delilah MARTIN b: 1804 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
Nancy MARTIN b: 1805 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
Margaret MARTIN b: 11 MAR 1806 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
John MARTIN b: 6 JUN 1808 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
Jonathan MARTIN b: 15 NOV 1810 in Jackson Co.,GA.
David MARTIN b: 4 AUG 1811 in Jackson Co.,GA.
Solomon P. MARTIN b: 1818 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
Joseph Marion MARTIN b: 1824 in Hall Co.,GA
Harriett M. MARTIN b: MAY 1825 in Hall Co.,Ga.

Sources:
Title: 1788 Halifax Co. VA Property Tax Book and 1850 Hall Co. GA Census
Abbrev: 1788 Halifax Co. VA Property Tax Book and 1850 Hall Co. GA Census
Note:
The 1788 Tax Book shows Margaret has one tithable son (21 or over), the 1787 book did not; and the 1850 GA census shows Jonathan's age as 89.
Title: General Index to Deeds, Jefferson Court House, Jackson Co., Ga.
Abbrev: General Index to Deeds, Jefferson Court House, Jackson Co., Ga.
Title: Virginia Marriages To 1800
Author: Ancestry.com
Abbrev: Virginia Marriages To 1800
 

”
The cited information was published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I20

“ID: I3065
Name: John MARTIN
Sex: M
Birth: Bef 1750
Death: 1788 in Halifax Co.,VA 1
Note:
According to the clerk at the Halifax Circuit Court, John operated an ordinary during the 1760's, and was constable during the 1770's. But further research is required to be sure he isn't being confused with one of the other John Martins in Halifax at the time.

John Martin purchased for 500 pounds 200 acres along Lawson Creek in Halifax Co., VA, from George Wiley on 15 Jun 1780. The property surveyed out to 209 acres just south of the Dan River, between Irwin's Ferry Road to the north and Lawson Creek to the south. (Halifax Co., VA, Deed Book 12, page 29).

The following spring John's property would be a front seat to history, at the time one of the most riveting scenes of the Revolutionary War. A ragged American army retreated northeast up Irwin's Ferry Road past John's house in Feburary 1781 to escape the superior British army, and crossed the Dan River at Irwin's and Boyd's Ferries a short distance away. But the British could not follow across the flooded river, because the Halifax Militia spent weeks preparing the boats, and once the Americans were across, made sure no boats remained for the British.

The generals of both armies used Wiley's Tavern as a headquarters not far from John's property. The Tavern was run by William Wiley, father of George Wiley who sold the property to John. Both Wileys were in the army at the time, but so far no records have been found detailing John's involvement.

The Americans regrouped at the Old Halifax Courthouse and recrossed the Dan at Irwin's Ferry, again passing through John's property and then beating the British 70 miles southwest at Guildford's Court House in North Carolina. Jonathan was 12, but no family records of the action have been identified, and no family stories are passed on.

John died seven years later in 1788, but it is not yet known when or where his wife Margaret died. On 28 July 1788 George Wiley appraised the estate of John Martin, and he left a will claiming his wife would receive one third of his property, and the rest would be equally divided among his seven heirs. Upon his wife's death, her property would be equally divided among the seven heirs. While not recorded as usual, the will was used as evidence in a court action in 1815 proving Jonathan Martin had been an heir who was not included in the sale of John's property in 1807.

Five of the seven heirs are identified: three boys and two girls: Jonathan, Edmond, John, Margaret, and Susannah. Margaret's 1797 marriage to William Finn was witnessed by Elizabeth Martin (there were no known sisters-in-law of family members by that name at the time).

John's property was first divided among four heirs in 1807, and later amended to include his wife and first son, Jonathan. John's wife, Margaret, had most likely died by the sale in 1807, but was later included to provide Jonathan with his one- seventh of that inheritance. Jonathan left the state around 1803, and on 18 Nov 1807, Edmond, John Jr., Susannah, their spouses, and sister Margaret sold John's entire 209 acres to neighbor James A. Glenn for 72 pounds, claiming it was the inheritance of the four sellers. (Halifax Co., VA, Deed Book 21, page 633).

Glenn died in 1811. By court order on 19 Jul 1815, 78 acres, or one third, of the 209 acres was reassigned to John's widow Margaret, and one seventh of the remainder, or 18 acres, was reassigned to son "Jonah" or Jonathan. Combined with one seventh of Margaret's third, Jonathan's total inheritance was around 29 acres. The rest of the property was kept by Glenn's heirs. (Halifax Co., VA, Plea Book 32, page 193).

Three months later on 21 October 1815, Jonathan, while living in Jackson Co., GA, sold to Benjamin H. True 27 acres of John's property for $100. The deed was filed in Jackson Co., GA, where the deal was made (Jackson Co., GA, Deed Book F, page 179).
Change Date: 29 OCT 2006 at 21:45:38

Marriage 1 Margaret
Children
Jonathan MARTIN b: 1767 in Virginia
Edmond MARTIN b: 1772 Or 1773 in Halifax Co.,VA
John MARTIN b: 1776 Or 1777 in VA
Margaret MARTIN b: 1779 in Halifax Co.,Virginia
Susannah MARTIN

Sources:
Title: Circuit Court Clerk; Halifax County, VA
Abbrev: Circuit Court Clerk; Halifax County, VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I3065

“ID: I329
Name: Margaret
Sex: F
Change Date: 31 MAR 2006 at 17:37:32

Marriage 1 John MARTIN b: Bef 1750
Children
Jonathan MARTIN b: 1767 in Virginia
Edmond MARTIN b: 1772 Or 1773 in Halifax Co.,VA
John MARTIN b: 1776 Or 1777 in VA
Margaret MARTIN b: 1779 in Halifax Co.,Virginia
Susannah MARTIN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I329

“ID: I360
Name: Matilda Priscilla GOODE
Sex: F
Birth: 28 APR 1810 in Rutherford,NC
Death: 21 FEB 1883 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Burial: Timberidge Baptist Church,Lula,Hall Co.,Ga.
Change Date: 13 APR 2006 at 21:39:23

Father: Richard GOODE b: 1783 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
Mother: Phoebe "Hettie" WEBB b: 1788 in Rutherford,NC

Marriage 1 John MARTIN b: 6 JUN 1808 in Jackson Co.,Ga.
Married: 16 JUN 1833
Children
Delia Caroline MARTIN b: 28 APR 1834 in Hall Co.,Ga.
David MARTIN b: 3 AUG 1835 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Samaria MARTIN b: 22 JAN 1837
Sarah MARTIN b: 7 JUN 1838
Noah MARTIN b: 18 APR 1840 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Richard MARTIN b: 2 JAN 1842
Infant Son MARTIN b: 2 SEP 1843 in Hall Co.,Ga.
Nancy MARTIN b: 30 SEP 1844
Mary Jane MARTIN b: 7 FEB 1846 in Hall Co,GA
Infant Son MARTIN b: 17 DEC 1847
Joseph Marion MARTIN b: 11 AUG 1848 in Georgia
Hetty Ann MARTIN b: 8 AUG 1850
Harriet Matilda MARTIN b: 16 SEP 1852 in Hall Co.,GA
Eliza Victoria MARTIN b: 5 DEC 1854 in Hall CO,GA”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I360

“ID: I378
Name: Richard GOODE
Sex: M
Birth: 1783 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
Death: 1856 in St. Clair County,Alabama
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: GOODE FAMILY
Part 1 of 2

BIOGRAPHY: Searching For Roots with Edna Wise Prickett appearing in the print edition of The Messenger on August 7, 2002.

BIOGRAPHY: Richard Goode, born 1787, Mecklenburg County, Virginia; died 1856, St. Clair County, Alabama; married 19 September 1808, Rutherford County, North Carolina: Hetty Webb, daughter of Robert Webb and his first wife Milly Clinton. Richard Goode was a son of Edward Goode III, and Mary (Polly) Twipin. Issue:

Noah Goode, born 1809, Rutherford County, NC; died ca. 1885, Calhoun County, Alabama; married 10 January 1841, Habersham County, Georgia: Elizabeth Vincent daughter of Moses and Martha Vincent. Noah Goode was living Benton County, Alabama 1842. He owned and operated an Iron Foundry near Jacksonville, AL.

Matilda Goode, born 28 April 1810, Rutherford County, NC; died 28 November 1805, Gillesville, Hall County Georgia; married 13 June 1833, Hall County, Georgia: Rev. John Martin. Both buried Timber Ridge Baptist Church Cemetery Gillesville, Georgia.

Robert Goode, born 1812, Rutherford County, NC; moved to Arkansas before 1835.

Edward Goode, born 1813, Rutherford County, NC; died after 1890, Palk County, Florida; married 5 February 1846, Hall County, Georgia: Martha Thompson, dau. Of Joseph and Martha Thompson. Edward Goode moved by 1854 to St. Clair County, AL; by 1870, was living in Calhoun County, AL; moved in 1885 to Palk County, Florida. Census records list him as an artist, hotel keeper, and realtor. His oldest daughter, Lela Goode, married John Hoke of Cherokee County, AL.

Malinda Ellen Goode, born 1814, Rutherford County, NC; died 1878, Calhoun County, AL; married 10 February 1845, Hall County, Georgia: Johnathon J. Baugh.

Mary Goode, born 1818, Rutherford County, NC; died Georgia; married 14 Dec. 1843, Hall County, Georgia; married: John Blackwell.

Alfred Goode, born 1 Oct. 1821, Rutherford County, NC; died 15 July 1910, St. Clair County, AL; married 10 February 1846, Hall County, Georgia: Margaret Hardage. Both buried Ashville Cemetery, Ashville, AL. There are many descendants of this family still in St. Clair County, Alabama.

Martha Goode, born 1825, Hall County, Georgia; died 19 September 1900, Etowah County, AL; married 11 November 1845, Hall County, Georgia: Russell Walter Thompson. Russell W. Thompson died Memphis, Tennessee, 1 May 1865, from burns he received in the explosion of the Steamer "Sultana", Civil War. He is buried in the National Cemetery, Memphis, Tennessee. Martha Goode Thompson is buried Deerman's Chapel Cemetery, St. Clair County, AL. Their oldest child, Candace Tallulah Thompson, born 1 July 1848, Hall County, Georgia; died 20 May 1925, Steele, AL; married 5 January 1864: Lewis Allen Dearman (Deerman), they were my great-grandparents.

Sara (Sady) Goode, born 1827, Hall County, Georgia; died before 1870, St. Clair County, Alabama; never married.

Francis Marion Goode, born 1832, Hall County, Georgia; died after 1880, Grayson County, Texas; married 3 December 1855, St. Clair County, AL: Lucy M. Allen. Francis Marion Goode was a Captain in the CSA, Civil War. In 1867, he moved to Savannah Indian Territory, Texas, then to Grayson Co., TX.

John Turpin Goode, born 1836, Hall County, Georgia; died 1864, Richmond, VA; killed near Richmond, buried Hallywood Cemetery, Richmond, VA; soldier CSA Civil War. Married 12 June 1859, Calhoun County, AL: Amelia Weatherby, dau. Of James Weatherby and wife Agnes. John T. Goode and wife, Amelia, had only one daughter, Alice Goode.
Change Date: 13 APR 2006 at 21:41:28

Father: Edward GOODE b: 1748 in Amelia,VA
Mother: Mary TURPIN b: 1754 in Henrico,Va.

Marriage 1 Phoebe "Hettie" WEBB b: 1788 in Rutherford,NC
Married: 19 SEP 1808 in Rutherford,NC
Note: 19 Sep 1808
Children
Noah GOODE b: 1809 in Rutherford Co.,NC
Matilda Priscilla GOODE b: 28 APR 1810 in Rutherford,NC
Robert GOODE b: 1812 in Rutherford Co.,NC
Edward GOODE b: 1813 in Rutherford Co.,NC
Malinda Ellen GOODE b: 1814 in Rutherford Co.,NC
Mary GOODE b: 1818 in Rutherford Co.,NC
Alfred GOODE b: 1 OCT 1821 in Rutherford County,NC
Martha GOODE b: 1825 in Hall Co,GA
Sara GOODE b: 1827 in Hall Co,GA
Francis Marion GOODE b: 1832 in Hall Co,GA
John Turpin GOODE b: 1836 in Hall Co,GA
 

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I378

“ID: I382
Name: Edward GOODE
Sex: M
Birth: 1748 in Amelia,VA
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1769 Henrico,Va.
Death: 16 JUL 1798 in Rutherford,NC
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Served in the Revolutionary War as a lieutenant in Mecklenburg County Militia.

BIOGRAPHY: Edward and Mary moved to Rutherford, NC in 1791.

BIOGRAPHY: DAR number 121 - Believed to have served under the command of General Benjamin Lincoln and participated in the sieges of Savanna and Yorktown.


WILL: North Carolina Will Abstracts, 1760-1800

WILL: Edward Goode, Mary (wife); Watson, Sarah; John, Thomas, Elizabeth, Richard, Benjamin, Agnes, Lusby, Priscilla (children). p. 282
Change Date: 10 JUL 2004 at 23:29:33

Father: Edward GOODE b: 1726 in Henrico,Va.
Mother: Judith MORTON b: 1727 in Charlotte Co.,Va.

Marriage 1 Mary TURPIN b: 1754 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Richard GOODE b: 1783 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I382

“ID: I383
Name: Mary TURPIN
Sex: F
Birth: 1754 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1769 Henrico,Va.
Death: 1822 in Rutherford,NC
Change Date: 10 JUL 2004 at 23:31:00

Father: Michael Lusby TURPIN
Mother: Sarah REDFORD

Marriage 1 Edward GOODE b: 1748 in Amelia,VA
Children
Richard GOODE b: 1783 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I383

“ID: I386
Name: Edward GOODE
Sex: M
Birth: 1726 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1741 Amelia,VA
Death: 2 JAN 1796 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Executor of father's will

BIOGRAPHY: Edward Goode was the step-brother of Judith Morton.

BIOGRAPHY: Edward and Judith lived in Amelia County until 1748 on land inherited from her father (Thomas); when they moved to Lunenburg Co., VA., lived in that part of Lunenburg which became Mecklenburg Co. in 1765.

BIOGRAPHY: Edward became a large land owner with more than 1000 acres. DAR number 63

BIOGRAPHY: Attended Renssalaer Polytechnical

BIOGRAPHY: Sources: Sally Christopher Roberts, DAR application; Virginia Cousins, G. Brown Goode; Family Group Sheets of Augustine Patterson Little III, Author, Augustine Little III and Sally Roberts Little.
Change Date: 10 JUL 2004 at 23:36:23

Father: Edward GOODE b: 1693 in Henrico,Va.

Marriage 1 Judith MORTON b: 1727 in Charlotte Co.,Va.
Children
Edward GOODE b: 1748 in Amelia,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I386

“ID: I387
Name: Judith MORTON
Sex: F
Birth: 1727 in Charlotte Co.,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1741 Amelia,VA
Death: 1790 in Rutherford,NC
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Judith was descended from some of the first colonists to settle in Jamestown, VA. Most of these colonists were related to King James in some way. They were like his poor relatives (younger sons of their families who inherited nothing and had to make it on their own, unless they married someone with a good dowry).

BIOGRAPHY: The connection to King James is through the Ferris family...Agnes Ferrier (original family name before it was changed from the French version) had an illegitimate daughter by one of the English kings back in medieval times and this daughter was known as Princess Joan. She married one of the Scottish kings and King James is her descendant, thus the Ferrises who went to Jamestown were cousins to King James.

BIOGRAPHY: Source: Pat Patterson - ppatterson@webtv.net
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 17:54:11

Father: Thomas L. MORTON b: 1690 in Henrico,Va.
Mother: Elizabeth WOODSON b: 1699 in Henrico,Va.

Marriage 1 Edward GOODE b: 1726 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Edward GOODE b: 1748 in Amelia,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I387

“ID: I388
Name: Thomas L. MORTON
Sex: M
Birth: 1690 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1720
Death: FEB 1730 in Henrico,Va.
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: I found an article on John Morton and Joane Hughes in the William And Mary Quarterly Vol. II. It gives lots of info on this family.

BIOGRAPHY: I am a descendant of Judith Morton who married Edward Goode Jr. She was dau. of Thomas Morton and Elizabeth Woodson. After the death of Thomas Morton in 1731, Elizabeth Woodson Morton married Edward Goode Sr. I'll be glad to make copies of this article for anyone interested.
Betty Goode Hanna
bhapnin@mindspring.com


BIOGRAPHY: Ancestry.com

BIOGRAPHY: John Morton

BIOGRAPHY: Father: Thomas Morton
Mother: Elizabeth Woodson

BIOGRAPHY: Siblings: Richard Morton; Thomas Morton; Ann Morton; Judith Morton

BIOGRAPHY: Spouse: Mary Anderson


BIOGRAPHY: My descent: John Morton-Joan Hughes; Thomas Morton-Elizabeth Woodson; Capt. John Morton- Mary Elizabeth Anderson; Elizabeth Morton-Capt.Jacob Woodson (and on down to me) I have considerable info on Capt. John Morton & his family but very little on preceeding or collateral generations. He and many of his sons and his son-in-law Capt. Jacob Woodson fought with distincion in Revolution. He was at Valley Forge and was twice Sheriff of Prince Edward Couty, VA. His son Maj. James Morton was an Aide to Gen. Washington. For more info my E-Mail is wwoodson@concentric.net.


BIOGRAPHY: THEN I have JOHN A. MORTON, b.VA d. 1803 Iredell Co. NC. who m. CORA HENRY HAYTI and had 5 children: WILLIAM CA 1768, JAMES and JOHN ca 1782. THEN I have as his father JOHN (OF MORTON HALL) MORTON who m. MARY ANDERSON OF Farmville, VA and had 9 children -- one of which was JOHN A. MORTON. THEN I have (no proof) HIS father as ROBERT DE MORTAINE,b.bef 1600 in France who had a son named THOMAS (b. in England) who m. ELIZABETH WOODSON and had 3 children: JOHN, RICHARD AND JOSEPH b.1709 who m. AGNES WOODSON, b. 2-11-1710/11 and d. 3-10, 1802. Please let me hear from you. Lou


BIOGRAPHY: Posted by: Betty Goode Hannah Date: August 28, 1998 at 21:23:41
In Reply to: Re: John Morton Sr. - Mrs Joan Hughes by Bill Woodson of 1754
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 17:54:17

Father: John MORTON b: 1650 in St. Thomas Parish,Richmond,VA
Mother: Joane HUGHES b: 1655 in England

Marriage 1 Elizabeth WOODSON b: 1699 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Judith MORTON b: 1727 in Charlotte Co.,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I388

“ID: I389
Name: Elizabeth WOODSON
Sex: F
Birth: 1699 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1720
Change Date: 25 MAR 2006 at 03:07:03

Father: Richard Ferris WOODSON b: 1662 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
Mother: Ann SMITH b: 1670 in Henrico,Va.

Marriage 1 Thomas L. MORTON b: 1690 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Judith MORTON b: 1727 in Charlotte Co.,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I389

“ID: I400
Name: John MORTON
Sex: M
Birth: 1650 in St. Thomas Parish,Richmond,VA
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 25 SEP 1682 Va.
Death: 2 MAY 1722 in Sittenbourne Parish,Richmond,VA
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 17:54:04

Marriage 1 Joane HUGHES b: 1655 in England
Children
Thomas L. MORTON b: 1690 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I400

“ID: I401
Name: Joane HUGHES
Sex: F
Birth: 1655 in England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 25 SEP 1682 Va.
Change Date: 26 MAR 2006 at 02:35:30

Marriage 1 John MORTON b: 1650 in St. Thomas Parish,Richmond,VA
Children
Thomas L. MORTON b: 1690 in Henrico,Va”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I401

“ID: I390
Name: Richard Ferris WOODSON
Sex: M
Birth: 1662 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1689 Henrico,Va.
Death: 1704 in Henrico,Va.
Change Date: 25 MAR 2006 at 03:07:23

Father: Robert WOODSON b: 1634 in Prince George,VA
Mother: Elizabeth FERRIS b: 1638 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA

Marriage 1 Ann SMITH b: 1670 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Elizabeth WOODSON b: 1699 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I390

“ID: I397
Name: Ann SMITH
Sex: F
Birth: 1670 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1689 Henrico,Va.
Death: 1730 in Henrico,Va.
Change Date: 20 MAR 2006 at 14:38:19

Father: John SMITH b: 1638 in England
Mother: Hannah DAFT b: 1639 in Easton,Chandler,England

Marriage 1 Richard Ferris WOODSON b: 1662 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
Children”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I397

“ID: I402
Name: Edward GOODE
Sex: M
Birth: 1693 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1721 Henrico,Va.
Death: 16 NOV 1761 in Mecklenburg Co.,Va.
Change Date: 11 JUL 2004 at 00:15:39

Father: Edward GOODE b: 1647 in England
Mother: Margaretha HORNER b: 1647

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Edward GOODE b: 1726 in Henrico,Va.
John GOODE b: 1738
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I402

“ID: I403
Name: Edward GOODE
Sex: M
Birth: 1647 in England
Change Date: 11 JUL 2004 at 00:16:12

Marriage 1 Margaretha HORNER b: 1647
Children
Edward GOODE b: 1693 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I403

“ID: I391
Name: Robert WOODSON
Prefix: Col.
Sex: M
Birth: 1634 in Prince George,VA
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1656 Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
Death: 1 OCT 1707 in Varina,Henrico,VA
Change Date: 25 MAR 2006 at 03:07:27

Father: John WOODSON b: 1586 in Dorsetshire,England
Mother: Sarah WINSTON b: 1590 in Devonshire,England

Marriage 1 Elizabeth FERRIS b: 1638 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
Children
Richard Ferris WOODSON b: 1662 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I391

“ID: I394
Name: Elizabeth FERRIS
Sex: F
Birth: 1638 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1656 Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
Death: 1689 in Henrico,Va.
Change Date: 26 MAR 2006 at 18:37:05

Father: Richard FERRIS b: 1596 in England
Mother: Sarah HAMBLETON b: 1610 in Henrico,Va.

Marriage 1 Robert WOODSON b: 1634 in Prince George,VA
Children
Richard Ferris WOODSON b: 1662 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I394

“ID: I392
Name: John WOODSON
Sex: M
Birth: 1586 in Dorsetshire,England
Death: in Prince George,VA
Note: BIOGRAPHY: Immigrated to Virginia on the ship George in 1619 which left England January 29 1619, bearing the new Governor, Sir George Yardley and about one hundred passengers. This ship brought the orders of the company for a free government in Virginia. (Hotten's Emigants to America and Brown's First Republic). He was killed by Indians.

Marriage 1 Sarah WINSTON b: 1590 in Devonshire,England
Children”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I392

“ID: I393
Name: Sarah WINSTON
Sex: F
Birth: 1590 in Devonshire,England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y Devonshire,England
Death: 18 APR 1644 in Fleur de Hundred,Prince George,VA
Change Date: 25 MAR 2006 at 03:04:17

Marriage 1 John WOODSON b: 1586 in Dorsetshire,England
Children
Robert WOODSON b: 1634 in Prince George,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I393

“ID: I395
Name: Richard FERRIS
Nickname: AKA: de Ferrier
Sex: M
Birth: 1596 in England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1636 Henrico,Va.
Death: 1647 in Henrico,Va.
Change Date: 26 MAR 2006 at 18:36:55

Marriage 1 Sarah HAMBLETON b: 1610 in Henrico,Va.
Children
Elizabeth FERRIS b: 1638 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I395

“ID: I396
Name: Sarah HAMBLETON
Sex: F
Birth: 1610 in Henrico,Va.
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1636 Henrico,Va.
Change Date: 11 JUL 2004 at 00:02:57

Marriage 1 Richard FERRIS b: 1596 in England
Children
Elizabeth FERRIS b: 1638 in Curles Neck,Henrico,VA
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I396

“ID: I398
Name: John SMITH
Sex: M
Birth: 1638 in England
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 23:08:49

Marriage 1 Hannah DAFT b: 1639 in Easton,Chandler,England
Children
Ann SMITH b: 1670 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I398

“ID: I399
Name: Hannah DAFT
Sex: F
Birth: 1639 in Easton,Chandler,England
Death: in VA
Change Date: 11 JUL 2004 at 00:07:44

Marriage 1 John SMITH b: 1638 in England
Children
Ann SMITH b: 1670 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I399

“ID: I384
Name: Michael Lusby TURPIN
Sex: M
Change Date: 19 SEP 2006 at 11:25:56

Father: Michael TURPIN b: 1698 in Henrico County,Virginia
Mother: Mary LUSBY b: Abt 1700

Marriage 1 Sarah REDFORD
Children
Mary TURPIN b: 1754 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I384

“ID: I385
Name: Sarah REDFORD
Sex: F
Change Date: 10 JUL 2004 at 23:32:48

Father: John REDFORD b: 1700
Mother: Mary COCKE b: 1702 in Henrico Co,Virginia

Marriage 1 Michael Lusby TURPIN
Children
Mary TURPIN b: 1754 in Henrico,Va.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I385

“ID: I2530
Name: Michael TURPIN
Sex: M
Birth: 1698 in Henrico County,Virginia
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:50:23

Father: Michael TURPIN
Mother: Cicely FARRAR b: Abt 1627 in "Farrar's Island",Henrico County,Virginia

Marriage 1 Mary LUSBY b: Abt 1700
Children
Michael Lusby TURPIN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2530

“ID: I2532
Name: Michael TURPIN
Sex: M
Note: BIOGRAPHY: 215 acres in the parish of Virina, and on the line of Thomas Taylor and runeth &c. standg. of the main branch of the roundabout. Land Office Patent 20 Apr 1687 Henrico County, Virginia
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:56:00

Father: Lyonell TURPIN b: in Tynemouth,Northumberland,England (Emigrated To Va.)
Mother: Margery HALL b: 1600 in England

Marriage 1 Cicely FARRAR b: Abt 1627 in "Farrar's Island",Henrico County,Virginia
Children
Michael TURPIN b: 1698 in Henrico County,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2532

“ID: I2533
Name: Cicely FARRAR
Sex: F
Birth: Abt 1627 in "Farrar's Island",Henrico County,Virginia
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:57:02

Father: William FARRAR b: Abt 1600
Mother: Cicely REYNOLDS b: Abt 1600

Marriage 1 Michael TURPIN
Children
Michael TURPIN b: 1698 in Henrico County,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2533

“ID: I2542
Name: John REDFORD
Suffix: Jr.
Title: Jr.
Sex: M
Birth: 1700
Death: 1778
Note:
WILL: Will of John Redford, Jr., Proceedings of Commission the Records of Henrico County Destroyed by the British, 1774-1782:105, 106, dated 1 Apr. 1778. Order may not be correct. The will names Francis, William C., Joseph, Martha Goode, Ann Throgmorton, then grandson, Michael Turpin (who was son of Sarah), grandson William Redford (son of John), and son James. James is the only son whom he appoints as executor. Does this imply that he was the first son? Nothing is left to Sarah Turpin or John Redford, but legacies are left to their sons. Had they died? Were the last 3 children listed probably older than the first 5? Were Agnes Redford (m. Joseph Bondurant) and Mary Redford (m. William Bullington) also his daughters? Neither is mentioned in the will. the Reverend Otis A. Glazebrook, a descendant, identified them as his daughters. (William Irby Cocke papers in the Virginia Historical Society Library.)
Source: Cockes and Cousins, Vol. II, p. 8
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:16:16

Father: John REDFORD
Mother: Martha MILNER

Marriage 1 Mary COCKE b: 1702 in Henrico Co,Virginia
Children
Sarah REDFORD
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2542

“ID: I2543
Name: Mary COCKE
Sex: F
Birth: 1702 in Henrico Co,Virginia
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1723 Henrico Co,Virginia
Death: Abt 1754 in Henrico Co,Virginia
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Sources:
Title: The Cox Family in America
Author: Compiled by George William Cocks, Assisted by John Cox, Jr.
Publication: Privately Printed New York, 1912
Note: Printed for the authors by The Unionist-Gazette Association, Somerville, N. J., 1912 -- Distory and Genealogy of the Cock-Cocks-Cox Family Descended From James and Sarah Cock of Killingworth Upon Matinecock, in the Township of Oysterbay, Long Island, New York
Repository:
Note: http://www.familytreemaker.com
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Page: p. 283
Title: Genealogy of the Cocke Family in Virginia
Author: Prepared by James C. Southall
Note: Family History: Virginia Genealogies #1, pre-1600 to 1900s
Genealogies of Virginia Families II, CL-Fi,
Repository:
Note: www.genealogy.com
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: p. 118
Title: Cockes and Cousins, Volume I, Descendants of Richard Cocke (c. 1600 - 1665)
Author: Leonie Doss Cocke and Virginia Webb Cocke
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1967
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 67-31742
Media: Book
Page: p. 3, 7
Title: Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697)
Author: Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1974
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418
Media: Book
Page: p. 3, 8, 22
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:36:17

Father: William COCKES b: 1674 in Henrico,Virginia
Mother: Sarah PERRIN b: 1669 in New Kent Co,Virginia

Marriage 1 John REDFORD b: 1700
Children
Sarah REDFORD
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2543

“ID: I2536
Name: Lyonell TURPIN
Sex: M
Birth: in Tynemouth,Northumberland,England (Emigrated To Va.)
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 21 MAY 1620 Tynemouth,Northumberland,England
Death: 4 JUL 1660 in Henrico County,Virginia
Note: BIOGRAPHY: Emigrated to Virginia 1643
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:58:37

Marriage 1 Margery HALL b: 1600 in England
Children
Michael TURPIN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2536

“ID: I2537
Name: Margery HALL
Sex: F
Birth: 1600 in England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 21 MAY 1620 Tynemouth,Northumberland,England
Death: in Henrico County,Virginia
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:59:57

Marriage 1 Lyonell TURPIN b: in Tynemouth,Northumberland,England (Emigrated To Va.)
Children
Michael TURPIN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2537

“ID: I2534
Name: William FARRAR
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 1600
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 2 MAY 1625
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:52:58

Marriage 1 Cicely REYNOLDS b: Abt 1600
Children
Cicely FARRAR b: Abt 1627 in "Farrar's Island",Henrico County,Virginia”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published by http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2534

“ID: I2535
Name: Cicely REYNOLDS
Sex: F
Birth: Abt 1600
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 2 MAY 1625
Death: 1662
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:54:29

Marriage 1 William FARRAR b: Abt 1600
Children
Cicely FARRAR b: Abt 1627 in "Farrar's Island",Henrico County,Virginia

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2535

“ID: I2531
Name: Mary LUSBY
Sex: F
Birth: Abt 1700
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 02:50:52

Father: Robert LUSBY b: 1672 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
Mother: Mary DRAPER

Marriage 1 Michael TURPIN b: 1698 in Henrico County,Virginia
Children
Michael Lusby TURPIN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2531

“ID: I2538
Name: Robert LUSBY
Sex: M
Birth: 1672 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1692
Death: 15 NOV 1733 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:05:02

Father: Robert LUSBY b: 1634 in England
Mother: Dorothy b: 1634 in England

Marriage 1 Mary DRAPER
Children
Mary LUSBY b: Abt 1700
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2538

“ID: I2539
Name: Mary DRAPER
Sex: F
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1692
Change Date: 26 MAR 2006 at 18:51:35

Marriage 1 Robert LUSBY b: 1672 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
Children
Mary LUSBY b: Abt 1700”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2539

“ID: I2540
Name: Robert LUSBY
Sex: M
Birth: 1634 in England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y England
Death: MAY 1674 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
Note: BIOGRAPHY: Immigration: 1662 Maryland
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:07:03

Marriage 1 Dorothy b: 1634 in England
Children
Robert LUSBY b: 1672 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2540

“ID: I2541
Name: Dorothy
Sex: F
Birth: 1634 in England
Death: in Maryland
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:10:47

Marriage 1 Robert LUSBY b: 1634 in England
Children
Robert LUSBY b: 1672 in Anne Arundel,Maryland
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2541

“ID: I2544
Name: John REDFORD
Suffix: Sr.
Title: Sr.
Sex: M
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Sources:
Title: Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697)
Author: Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1974
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418
Media: Book
Page: p. 7, 8
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:20:23

Marriage 1 Martha MILNER
Children
John REDFORD b: 1700
”
The cited information was published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2544

“ID: I2545
Name: Martha MILNER
Sex: F
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Sources:
Title: Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697)
Author: Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1974
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418
Media: Book
Page: p. 7, 8
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:20:07

Marriage 1 John REDFORD
Children
John REDFORD b: 1700
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2545

“ID: I2546
Name: William COCKES
Sex: M
Birth: 1674 in Henrico,Virginia
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y NOV 1695 Records of St. John's Church,Henrico Parish
Death: 2 JUN 1712 in Henrico,Virginia
Note:
WILL: Will: 5 NOV 1717
Will Probated 3 FEB 1716/17 Henrico Co., Virginia
Will in Henrico Co. Wills and Deeds, 1714-1718, p. 225
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:53:01

Father: Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1638 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia
Mother: Agnes POWELL b: 1647 in Prince George County,Virginia

Marriage 1 Sarah PERRIN b: 1669 in New Kent Co,Virginia
Children
Mary COCKE b: 1702 in Henrico Co,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2546

“ID: I2547
Name: Sarah PERRIN
Sex: F
Birth: 1669 in New Kent Co,Virginia
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 2 DEC 1695
Death: 1711 in New Kent Co,Virginia
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Sources:
Title: The Cox Family in America
Author: Compiled by George William Cocks, Assisted by John Cox, Jr.
Publication: Privately Printed New York, 1912
Note: Printed for the authors by The Unionist-Gazette Association, Somerville, N. J., 1912 -- Distory and Genealogy of the Cock-Cocks-Cox Family Descended From James and Sarah Cock of Killingworth Upon Matinecock, in the Township of Oysterbay, Long Island, New York
Repository:
Note: http://www.familytreemaker.com
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Page: p. 283
Title: Genealogy of the Cocke Family in Virginia
Author: Prepared by James C. Southall
Note: Family History: Virginia Genealogies #1, pre-1600 to 1900s
Genealogies of Virginia Families II, CL-Fi,
Repository:
Note: www.genealogy.com
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: p. 118
Title: Cockes and Cousins, Volume I, Descendants of Richard Cocke (c. 1600 - 1665)
Author: Leonie Doss Cocke and Virginia Webb Cocke
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1967
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 67-31742
Media: Book
Page: p. 3
Title: Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697)
Author: Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1974
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418
Media: Book
Page: p. 7
Title: Genealogy of the Cocke Family in Virginia
Author: Prepared by James C. Southall
Note: Family History: Virginia Genealogies #1, pre-1600 to 1900s
Genealogies of Virginia Families II, CL-Fi,
Repository:
Note: www.genealogy.com
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: p. 118
Text: Date shown is 1691.
Title: Volume II, Cockes and Cousins, Descendants of Thomas Cocke (c. 1639-1697)
Author: Virginia Webb Cocke, Box 7281, Reynolda Station, Winston-Salem, North Carolina 27109
Publication: Edwards Brothers, Inc., Ann Arbor, Michigan, 1974
Repository:
Note: College of William and Mary, The Earl Gregg Swem Library
Call Number: Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 73-94418
Media: Book
Page: p. 3
Text: Date shown is 2 December 1695.


WILL: Sarah Perrin,

WILL: bequeathed "World End", her father's plantation of 400 acres. (Will of Richard Perrin, 1694/5, see R. Henrico Co. Will & Deed Book, 1688--1697, pp.559--561; Adventurers of Purse and Persons p.285; Va. Mag. Vol. 8 - p. 457)
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:37:47

Father: Richard PERRIN b: 1610 in England
Mother: Katherine ROYALL b: 1642 in Henrico County,Va

Marriage 1 William COCKES b: 1674 in Henrico,Virginia
Children
Mary COCKE b: 1702 in Henrico Co,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2547

“ID: I2556
Name: Thomas COCKES
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 1638 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia
Death: 1 APR 1697 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:55:07

Father: Richard COCKES b: 5 SEP 1602 in Shropshire,England or Gloucestershire,Glouster,Devonshire
Mother: Temperance BAILEY b: Abt 1617 in Bailey's Point,Henrico,Virginia

Marriage 1 Agnes POWELL b: 1647 in Prince George County,Virginia
Children
William COCKES b: 1674 in Henrico,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2556

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ID: I2557
Name: Agnes POWELL
Sex: F
Birth: 1647 in Prince George County,Virginia
Death: 1674
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:56:20

Marriage 1 Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1638 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia
Children
William COCKES b: 1674 in Henrico,Virginia

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2557

“ID: I2558
Name: Richard COCKES
Prefix: Col.
Sex: M
Birth: 5 SEP 1602 in Shropshire,England or Gloucestershire,Glouster,Devonshire
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1637 Virginia
Death: 4 OCT 1665 in Bremo Plantation,Henrico County,Virginia
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: GENEALOGIES OF VIRGINIA FAMILIES VOL I & II WASHINGTON

BIOGRAPHY: Contact: Debi Young

BIOGRAPHY: Christening: 5 SEP 1602 Stottesden, Salop, (shropshire), England
Death: 4 OCT 1665 in Bremo, Henrico, Va
Burial: ABT SEP 1665 Bremo, Curles, Henrico, Va
Ancestral File #: HFCG-P3

BIOGRAPHY: Note: From William and Mary Quarterly - The most powerful of the Henrico families were the Randolphs, Cockes, Eppses and Byrds.Of the English ancestry of Richard Cocke (circa 1600-1665) and Francis Epped (died ante 1655) nothing definite is known(1), but from their first appearances in the colony, which was quite early, they both occupied a very solid position. Richard Cocke was several times a member of the House of Burgesses and county lieutenant of Henrico. Richard Cocke amassed considerable means for the times in which he lived but just what were his other occupations, besides planting and politics, is not now known. His sons and grandsons, at one time or another, occupied nearly every office of dignity and profit in Henrico County and as the years went by and other parts of the colony
Change Date: 18 JUN 2001

BIOGRAPHY: Father: John COCKE b: ABT 1569 in Stottesdon, Shropshire, England
Mother: Elizabeth WALLFURLONG b: 1602 in Stottesdon, Shropshire, Eng

BIOGRAPHY: Marriage 1 Temperance BAILEY b: 1617 in Of, Bailey's Point, Henrico, Virginia
Married: 1637 in Bremo, Henrico Co, Virginia
Children
Richard COCKE b: 10 DEC 1639 in Bremo, Curles, Henrico, Va
John COCKE b: ABT 1659 in Va
William COCKE b: 1657 in Va
Edward COCKE b: 1666 in Va
Thomas COCKE b: 1638 in Bremo, Henrico, Va

BIOGRAPHY: Sources:
Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Title: Ancestral File (R)
Publication: Copyright (c) 1987, June 1998, data as of 5 January 1998
Repository: Family History Library 35 N West Temple Street

BIOGRAPHY: ******************

BIOGRAPHY: On 12 March 1701/2 the Governor and Council of Virginia made an address of loyalty to the King.


BIOGRAPHY: A Similar Loyal Address was received from:
Henrico County
Militia Officers

BIOGRAPHY: William Byrd
William Randolph
Peter Field
Francis Epes
William Farrar
Thomas Cocke
John Worsham
Giles Webb
Jos. Royall
John Bolling
Seth Ward
George Worsham
Ph. Jones
William Cocke
John Cox
Richard Cocke, Jr.
Thomas Jefferson
Thomas Branch
John Worsham, Jr.
A. Childers
Francis Epes, Jr.
Abraham Womack
William Blackman

BIOGRAPHY: Justices of the Peace

BIOGRAPHY: Richard Cocke
William Randolph
Francis Epes
William Farrar
Thomas Cocke
John Worsham
Giles Webb
Jos. Royall
John Bolling

BIOGRAPHY: Headlam, Cecil, ed., Calender of State Papers, Colonial Series (Volume 20), America and West Indies, Jan.-Dec. 1, 1702, Preserved in the Public Record Office (Vaduz: Kraus Reprint Ltd., 1964) First Published London: HMSO, 1912. pp. 155-160.


BIOGRAPHY: More information about Henrico County, Virginia can be found in the books:
Henrico County-Southside 1736
and:
Marriages of Henrico County, Va., 1680-1808

BIOGRAPHY: *****************

BIOGRAPHY: Richard Cocke, Immigrant

BIOGRAPHY: Came to Va from England about 1630
Member of the House of Burgesses from Weyanoke in 1632 (Part of Charles City County, Va) and from Henrico in 1654.
Settled at Bremo, Henrico County, Va.; A Lt. Col. of Henrico
His second wife was Mary Aston; they also had a son Richard, referred to as "Richard the younger."
Gov Sir John Harvey granted him 3000 acres of land for transporting 60 persons from England to Va in 1636. Other grants: 1639 = 2000 acres, 1652 = 2482 acres, 1664 = 2993 acres
Temperance Bailey

BIOGRAPHY: Born at Bailey's Point, Henrico Co.,Va
Daughter of Thomas Bailey and Cecily Reynolds
Died at Bremo, Henrico Co., Va
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:00:24

Father: John COCKES b: Abt 1569 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Mother: Elizabeth WALLFURLONG b: Abt 1570 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England

Marriage 1 Temperance BAILEY b: Abt 1617 in Bailey's Point,Henrico,Virginia
Children
Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1638 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2558

The cited information was sourced from Deed

“ID: I2559
Name: Temperance BAILEY
Sex: F
Birth: Abt 1617 in Bailey's Point,Henrico,Virginia
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1637 Bremo,Henrico Co,Virginia
Death: in Bremo,Henrico Co.,Va
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:04:00

Father: Thomas BAILEY
Mother: Cecily REYNOLDS

Marriage 1 Richard COCKES b: 5 SEP 1602 in Shropshire,England or Gloucestershire,Glouster,Devonshire
Children
Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1638 in Bremo,Henrico,Virginia”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2559

“ID: I2562
Name: John COCKES
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 1569 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Death: Abt DEC 1630 in Shropshire,England
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:07:06

Father: Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1543 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Mother: Agnes

Marriage 1 Elizabeth WALLFURLONG b: Abt 1570 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Children
Richard COCKES b: 5 SEP 1602 in Shropshire,England or Gloucestershire,Glouster,Devonshire
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2562 (Ref: ID: I2562 )

“ID: I2563
Name: Elizabeth WALLFURLONG
Sex: F
Birth: Abt 1570 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Death: Aft 1 MAR 1629/1630
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:10:26

Marriage 1 John COCKES b: Abt 1569 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Children
Richard COCKES b: 5 SEP 1602 in Shropshire,England or Gloucestershire,Glouster,Devonshire
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2563

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2564

“ID: I2565
Name: Agnes
Sex: F
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:13:01

Marriage 1 Thomas COCKES b: Abt 1543 in Stottesdon,Shropshire,England
Children
John COCKES b: Abt 1569 in Stottesdon,Shrops”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2565

“ID: I2548
Name: Richard PERRIN
Sex: M
Birth: 1610 in England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1657
Death: 1 APR 1695 in St. James Parish,Goochland,Virginia
Burial: New Kent Co,Virginia
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Marriage(s):
Spouse: Katherine ROYALL (AFN: 42P6-WW) Family
Marriage: Abt 1657
Of, Henrico Co, Virginia

BIOGRAPHY: Came here in 1637

BIOGRAPHY: Richard E. Perrin (Thomas) was born 1610 in England1, and died Bef April 01, 1695 in Henrico County, VA2. He married Katherine Royall Bef 1660 in Henrico County, VA, daughter of Joseph Royall and Katherine Banks.
Early Virginia Families Along the James River, Vol II -
Patent Book 1 page 512 - 16 Jun 1637, Patent of Thomas Osbourne, Junr., Henrico County, trans. of 9 pers. including Richard Perrin.
Patent Book 6 page 445 - 15 Mar 1672, Henrico County, N. side of the James River, 474 acs. called the World's End, from John Burton's house down the river 12 ft. below Cornelius' Cr., granted to Capt Matthew Edloe 2 Oct 1656 & sold to said Perrin, trans. of 5 pers.
Patent Book 7 page 666 - 20 Oct 1688, patent of Mr. Thomas Peren, Henrico County, in Verina Par., on N. side of James River, adj. Mr Richard Peren on Cornelius Creek.
Patent Book 9 page 139 - 26 Apr 1698, patent of William Cock, Henrico County, beg. at Perrin's patent, over a branch of Cornelius Run, along the Piney Slash, &c, granted to Richard Perrin & joined in patent 15 Mar 1672, deserted & now granted by order.

BIOGRAPHY: Will of RICHARD PERRIN 1694 Henrico Co., Virginia p 559
In the name of God Amen this 26th day of March Ao 1694/5 I RICHARD PERRIN of the County and Parrish of Henrico Plantor, being Sick in body, but in perfect sense and memory thanks be to God for it doe make and ordaine this my last will and testament in manner and forme following, first and principally I resigne my soul into the hand of God who gave it mee and for my body I commend it to the earth to be buryed in Christian manner nothing doubting. but at the genll Reserection I shall receive the same again by the almighty power of God. And as whichiing such worldly estate where with it has pleased God to bless mee with in this life I give and bequeath the same as followeth. first I give and Bequeath my houses and land where I now live on commonly known and called by the name of the Worlds End and by estimation four hundred acres containing two hundred acres breadth on ye Rivers and soo runneth into the woods till it makes up the said ?twentity foure hundred acres, be the same more or less to my deare and loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN during her all life, and after her decease I give and bequeath the aforesd four hundred acres of lands and houses to my well beloved daughter Sarah Perrin and to the heirs of her body lawfully be gotten and if it should please God to take her the sd Sarah Perrin out of this world without her haveing a child or children, then my will is and I doe give and Bequeath the aforesd foure hundred acres of
land houses etc to my Loveing daughter Mary Perrin and after her decease I give and bequeath it to her Eldest sons and his heires and in defaults of a son to her Eldest daughter her and her heirs, but if it should please God that the child which my wife now goeths with should be a boy then I give and bequeath the aforesd four hundred acres of land houses etc to him his heirs and assigns forever. I give and bequeath to my loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN my Negro Man called Jack, I give and bequeath to my grandson William Farrar two silver spoons and one silver dram cup, I give and bequeath to my grandson Farrar not yet baptized five silver spoons I give and bequeath to my grandson Bouth Napier one ?see marbel & bedsted one pair of Curtins & Vallens one rugg one pair of blankets & two silver spoons, I give and bequeath to my two daughters Vizt Katherine Farrar and Mary Napier Each of them on shilling sterling a peise, I give and bequeath to my Granddaughter Napier one old silver and two old silver spoons; I give and bequeath to my Grand Daughter Sarah Harred one two. I give and Bequeath to my Deare and Loveing wife KATHERINE PERRIN all ye remaining part of my personall Estate as goods Debts and Chattels to be equally divided between them after my debts & funerall charges being paid. And if this my last will and testament I make and ordaine my said wife KATHERINE PERRIN and my sd daughter Sarah Perrin Joynt Executrixes of this my last will Etc. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seale this 16th day of March etc. 1694/5
his
signed Sealed & published RICHARD P PERRIN
in presence of us mark SEALE of Wax
Will Soane Tho Farrar his marke
George Coghill Wm W Garrett
Henrico County Aprill the first 1695
This day William Soanne, Thomas Farrar, & George Coghill three of ye subscribed witnesses came into court & upon oath declared that RICHARD PERRIN did sign seal and publish this as his last will and testament and that he was at that same time in senses & memory best of knowledge where upon it was ordered the same should be entered upon record
teste James Clark Cl Cur

BIOGRAPHY: Record of probators & Admers returned into the Secretary's office this 15th day of April 1695 etc. James Clarke Clerk Court

BIOGRAPHY: April Ye 1695 KATHERINE & Sarah PERRIN had probate granted them of the last will and testament of RICHD PERRIN deceases. By his Excy...
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:39:45

Father: Thomas PERRIN

Marriage 1 Katherine ROYALL b: 1642 in Henrico County,Va
Children
Sarah PERRIN b: 1669 in New Kent Co,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2548

“April Ye 1695 KATHERINE & Sarah PERRIN had probate granted them of the last will and testament of RICHD PERRIN deceases. By his Excy”
The cited information was sourced from Deed

“ID: I2549
Name: Katherine ROYALL
Sex: F
Birth: 1642 in Henrico County,Va
Death: 10 OCT 1686 in Henrico County,Va
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:41:20

Father: Joseph ROYALL b: Abt 1600 in London,England
Mother: Katharine BANKS b: 1627 in Northamptonshire,England

Marriage 1 Richard PERRIN b: 1610 in England
Children
Sarah PERRIN b: 1669 in New Kent Co,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2549

“ID: I2555
Name: Thomas PERRIN
Sex: M
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:49:57

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Richard PERRIN b: 1610 in England”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2555

“ID: I2550
Name: Joseph ROYALL
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 1600 in London,England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1645
Death: 10 MAR 1654/1655 in Doghams,Charles City,Virginia
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Joseph Royall, aged 20 years came to Virginia in the CHARITIE in July of 1622. He landed at Jamestown. (In March 1622 the Indians had killed 347 colonists). Joseph survived an outbreak of "burning fever" which killed 500 colonists in 1622. The following year he was living in Charles City Co. Joseph transported people to Virginia, meaning that he arranged for and paid for their passage and by doing so was given "headrights" to several thousand acres of land on the James River in an area known as Turkey Island and the Curles on the James. On 8/15/1637 he received 300 acres of land in Henrico Co on Turkey Island Creek: "fifty acres for transporting his own person, 50 acres for first wife Thomasin, 50 acres for now wife Ann, 50 acres for brother Henry Royall, and 100 acres for two" others. He received 200 acres in Charles City Co for transporting four people the next year. In 1642 he received 600 more acres there for transporting twelve people including third wife Katherine Banks. Joseph's younger brother Henry settled in Charles City Co and also transported immigrants Joseph's plantation eventually grew to 1,100 acres, and by August, 1637, he was a large landowner and had built a mansion at his plantation on the north side of the James River, called Doghams, named after the French river D'Augham.

BIOGRAPHY: Doghams lay above the plantation, "Shirley", opposite Hopewell, VA, about 20 miles east of Varina. They lived in Henrico Co, VA, at Turkey Island. "This was an excellent location on the James River where ships from England plied the wide river bringing cargoes of fine china, silver, furniture, stylish clothing, and supplies. These products the captains exchanged for tobacco, furs, and wood products." By 1690 Capt. Joseph Royall Jr. owned over 3,000 acres in the Henrico Co, VA, area including 2,827 acres he earned "for transporting 57 Negroes." Doghams remained in the Royall family for more than 200 years and still stands on the old road between Richmond and Williamsburg.

BIOGRAPHY: Joseph Royal Sr. was dead by March 10, 1665. He and Katherine Banks Royall had at least three children, whose names are known; Joseph Royall Jr, Sarah Royall, who married John Wilkinson, and Katherine Royall who married Richard Perrin. (He also may have been the father of William, Richard And Henry as well as a daughter who married Richard Dennis And another daugher who married Machel Marshall. When Joseph died in about 1665, Katherine was a wealthy woman and married a second time to Henry Isham, Sr. of Bermueda Hundred Plantation in Virginia. According to custom, Joseph Royall's estate became the property of the new husband. Henry Isham added another wing onto the residence which was enhanced with tall pines and an English Flower Garden and was enclosed within a white picket fence. Katherine and Henry Isham were the leaders of Virginia Society at that time. They had three children together. Mary , who married William Randolph , Anne who married Francis Eppes and Henry Isham, Jr who died as a young unmarried man; he was lost at sea. In his will dated 11/13/1678, her son left Katherine, his mother one third of his property which was in both VA and England. Through this second marrriage, Katherine is the direct ancestor of Thomas Jefferson and John Marshall. Katherine's daughter Mary Isham was a much-courted belle in the scattered plantation society of the region. She was a charming young lady, known to play a musical instrument called a cittern. William Randolph married Mary Isham and they have been called the "Adam and Eve of Virginia".

BIOGRAPHY: Social Life in Virginia in the 17th Century by P.A. Bruce, & The Wm and Mary Quarterly Historical Magazine 1915 pp 116-142

BIOGRAPHY: Will of Katherine Royall Isham

BIOGRAPHY: Wills of Henrico Co Va.

BIOGRAPHY: To Grandson William Randolph, L 20, To Grandson Henry Randolph, L5 To grandaughter Mary Randolph and Elizabeth Randolph, each [but leaves out the amount] All such money is now in hands of son in law William Randolph. Residue of money in hands of my son in law William Randolph to go to my daughters Mary Randolph and Anne Epes equally. The above two daughters to divide what is in my trunk and each to have two silver salt cellars. To Mary Randolph, my wedding ring, best featherbed, my best silver tankard, and 15 shillings to buy mourning ring To grandson Joseph Royal, one servant named John Townes, for the time hehas to serve, and my small silver tankard To every child of my son Royall, two silver spoonsTo loving son Joseph Royal, my best Tankard. To grandson Richard Dennis, one of best cows and 2 silver spoons. To grandson Isham epes, my negro man Dick. To grandson Francis epes, my best silver tankard but one. To Child my daughter Anne Epes now goes with,my largest silver porringer and great cupp. My sealed ring, great hoop ring, pair of silver clasps and silver bodkin to daughter Anne Epes. To grandson Richard Perrin, 1 feather bed and furniture. To granddaughter Sarah Royal, a yearling heifer. To grandaughters Katherine Farrar, Mary*, Sarah, and Anne Perrin each 2 silver spoons and to Katherine Farrar, l guinney, and to Anne Perrin, one silver porringer. To grandaughter Sarah Dennis, 2 silver spoons and 1 pr. of dowlass sheets. To 2 daughters Sarah Wilkinson and Katherine Perrin*. all my wearing clothes. To loving friend Mary Parker, 6 ells of best dowlass and as much of finest serge to make a gown and petticoat To granson Maiden Marshall, 1 heifer, two years old. To my son Joseph Royall, all my land. All my crop of corn to the executors, except enough to buy 2 gravestones one to cover me and other my dec'd dear husband All the rest to be divided between my four children: Sarah Wilkinson, Joseph Royall, Katherine Perrin* and Anne Epes, and to each 15 shillings for mourning ring. Executors: son Joseph Royall and son in law Francis Epes. My body to be buried near my dear husband on my own plantation.

BIOGRAPHY: Dated Oct. 10, 1686

BIOGRAPHY: Wit: John Worsham, Nath. Hill, Littlebury Epes

BIOGRAPHY: Probated Dec 1, 1686

BIOGRAPHY: ********************************

BIOGRAPHY: Note Ryale, Joseph . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the William & Thomas, below:

BIOGRAPHY: Muster of the inhabitants of Virginia settlements, January 20-30, 1624/5

BIOGRAPHY: Sources: "Hotten's Lists", pages 218-221, and "Adventurers of Purse and
Person". (Use browser "Bookmark" or
"Back" to return to this page.)
Other information is available at the main page for Virginia

BIOGRAPHY: Settlers living at "Pasbehays & the Maine", James City, in Virginia
January 30, 1624/5
Location also listed as "Pasbehayghs" and "Pasbehaighs".

BIOGRAPHY: Batt, Michaell . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Hercules (No date given)
(wife) Batt, Ellin . . . . -- Arrived on the Warwick (No date given)
Baldwine, Hugh . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Tryall (No date given)
(wife) Baldwine, Susan . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Beare, Walter . . . . . . . 28 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Binks, William . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(wife) Binks, Ann . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
Blancks, Thomas . . . . . . 17 Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No date
given)
Bourbicth, Edward . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Bridgwatter, Richard . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
(wife) Bridgwatter, Isbell -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Bunn, Thomas . . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
(wife) Bunn, Bridgitt . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
(son) Bunn, Thomas . . . . 1
Butler, Francis . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men" Arrived on the
Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Carter, John . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Prosperous (No date given)
Chandler, Arthure . . . . . 19 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
Cholmle, Robert . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Charitie (No date given)
Crew, Joseph . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Crocker, Henery . . . . . . 34 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Crosse, Thomas . . . . . . . 22 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Dixon, Adam . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
Dorrell, William . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Truelove (No date given)
Dowtie, Henery . . . . . . . 19 Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
Ellis, David . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Mary Margrett (No date given)
(As listed in the Muster, but arrival was
in 1608 on the Mary & Margaret.)
(wife) Ellis, Margrett . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
Fisher, Edward . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
(wife) Fisher, Sarah . . . -- Arrived on the Warwick (No date given)
(her son) Kildale, Edward . 6
Frier, George . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the William & Thomas (No date
given)
(wife) Frier, Ursula . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchant (No date
given)
Hallers, Julian . . . . . . 19 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Haward, Hugh . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Starr (No date given)
(wife) Haward, Susan . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
Hodges, Elizabeth . . . . . -- (Bunn maid servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Holt, Randall . . . . . . . 18 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the George in 1620
Jones, Thomas . . . . . . . 35 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Bona Nova (No date given)
Jones, Thomas . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
(wife) Jones, Margrett . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Jorden, Thomas . . . . . . . 24 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Diana (No date given)
Keniston, Allen . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Margrett & John (No date
given)
[Keniston] (Also see Kniston)
Kemp, William . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(wife) Kemp, Margrett . . . -- Arrived on the George (No date given)
(son) Kemp, Anthony . . . . 7 weeks
Kidd, Roger . . . . . . . . 24 (Scotchmore servant)
Arrived on the George in 1623
Kniston, Thomas . . . . . . -- [Keniston] Arrived on the George in 1623
Leister, Thomas . . . . . . 33 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
(No arrival information given.)
Lince, Robert . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Treasuror (No date given)
Marloe, Thomas . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Bona Nova (No date given)
Martin, Giles . . . . . . . 23 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Milnhouse, John . . . . . . 36 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Moone, John . . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Returne in 1623
Morcock, Revoll . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Jonathan (No date given)
(wife) Morcock, Elizabeth . -- (No arrival information given.)
(son) Morcock, Thomas . . . 1
Nelson, George . . . . . . . 19 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Osborn, Thomas . . . . . . . 18 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Paramour, Robert . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Swan (No date given)
Pritchard, Thomas . . . . . 28 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Ren, Clare . . . . . . . . . 10 (A girl listed with the Fishers.)
Ripping, Christopher . . . . 22 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Robesonn, James . . . . . . 35 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Swan (No date given)
Rush, Clinion . . . . . . . 13 (Servant) Arrived on the Truelove in 1623
Ryale, Joseph . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the William & Thomas (No date
given)
Sanders, Richard . . . . . . 25 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
Scotchmore, Robert . . . . . -- Arrived on the George in 1623
Smalepage, Lawrance . . . . 20 (Swinhow servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Smith, John . . . . . . . . 30 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Smith, Richard . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Smith, Thomas . . . . . . . 16 (Bunn servant)
Arrived on the Abigaile (No date given)
Standish, James . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Charitie (No date given)
Stanley, Roger . . . . . . . 27 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Swarbeck, John . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Swinhow, Thomas . . . . . . -- Arrived on the Diana (No date given)
Tooke, James . . . . . . . . -- (No arrival information given.)
Trye, John . . . . . . . . . 20 One of "Docto' Pott's Men in the Maine"
Arrived on the Abigaile in 1620
Turner, Henery . . . . . . . -- Arrived on the London Marchannt (No date
given)
Winne, Griffin . . . . . . . 28 One of the "Governors Men"
Arrived on the Francis Bonaventure (No
date given)
(Also noted regarding muster of Doctor Potts:
"The rest of his servant's, Provisions, Amunition &ct. at James
Citty.") >>

BIOGRAPHY: ********************************

BIOGRAPHY: The William & Thomas

BIOGRAPHY: Voyages are listed at ship name on Ship List

BIOGRAPHY: Before January 23, 1624/5 The William & Thomas, from London, arrived at Virginia

BIOGRAPHY: Ship and Passenger Information:

BIOGRAPHY: Passengers from the Port of London on the William & Thomas to Virginia:

BIOGRAPHY: Baram, Ellizabeth . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, January 25, 1624/5
(Her husband, Anthony, arrived on the Abigall)
Epes, William (Capt.) . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 7, 1624/5
Frier, George . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
(His wife, Ursula, arrived on the London Marchant)
Johnson, Joseph . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 4, 1624/5
(His wife, Margrett, arrived on the Abigaile)
Langman, Peeter . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
March, Samuell . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster, February 4, 1624/5
(His wife, Collice, arrived on the Ann in 1623)
Ryale, Joseph . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster
Watson, John . . . . . . -- See name in Virginia Muster

BIOGRAPHY: *********************************

BIOGRAPHY: From royall.net:

BIOGRAPHY: Fact 1: July 1622, Arrived in Virginia on the 'Charitie' - as a servant of Luke Boyse.
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:43:41

Father: Joseph ROYALL
Mother: Angeline

Marriage 1 Katharine BANKS b: 1627 in Northamptonshire,England
Children
Katherine ROYALL b: 1642 in Henrico County,Va
 


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2550

“ID: I2551
Name: Katharine BANKS
Sex: F
Birth: 1627 in Northamptonshire,England
MARC:
_ALT_BIRTH: Y 1645
Death: DEC 1686 in Presque Isle,Henrico,Va
Burial: Presque Isle,Henrico,Va
Note:
BIOGRAPHY: Notes: from Jason Duncan, 104 East Street, Jonesville, NC 28642, in "The Ancestors of Opal Delores Billings".

BIOGRAPHY: Katherine may have been born about 1600 or in 1627. She first married Joseph Royall, Sr. in England and second Henry Isham, Sr.,of Bermuda Hundred plantation in VA. She "has been described as a beautiful red-haired lady who owned a gilded carriage, the wedding gift of her parents, which is said to have been linked with gold colored silk, drapes, and cushions of the same fabric…. According to custom, Joseph Royall’s estate became the property of the new husband."

BIOGRAPHY: He added another wing onto the residence which "was enhanced with tall pines and an English flower garden (and) was enclosed within a white picket fence." The structure still exists and is used as a horse farm (1995). By her second marriage, she is a direct ancestor of Thomas Jefferson, John Marshall, and Robert E. Lee.

BIOGRAPHY: In his will dated 11/13/1678, her son Henry Isham, Jr., left her one third of his property which was in both VA and England.

BIOGRAPHY: She left a detailed will dated 8/10/1686, proved December 1686 in Henrico Co. The majority of her estate was left to her children and grandchildren by both marriages. Her belongings included her wedding ring, several items made of silver, a feather bed, cows, servants, and slaves.

BIOGRAPHY: Katherine Banks Royall Isham left two silver spoons "to each child of her son Joseph Royall. She was their grandmother, and she left a will in Henrico County in 1686. The will mentions grandchildren Joseph Royall and Sarah Royall.

BIOGRAPHY: Some records show Katherine as being from NorthHamptonshire, England:
"Northamptonshire, (or Northampton), south-midland county of England, bounded N. by Leicestershire, Rutland, and Lincolnshire, E. by Cambridgeshire, Huntingdonshire, and Bedfordshire, S. by Bucks and Oxfordshire, and W. by Warwickshire; greatest length, NE. to SW., about 70 miles; greatest breadth, E. to W., about 26 miles; area, 629,912 acres, population 272,555. Although the surface appearance of the county is generally hilly there are no elevations of considerable altitude, the highest being near Daventry, where Arbury Hill reaches 804 ft. The NE. part of the county belongs to the Fen district. In some localities, particularly the W. and SW., the scenery is especially attractive; while here and there throughout the county rich woods and well-watered vales afford pleasing aspects. The chief rivers are the Nen and the Welland; the Avon forms a part of the N. boundary of the Co., the Cherwell of the SW. boundary, and the Leam of the W. boundary; the Ouse has its rise near Brackley in the S. . . Throughout the whole county, farming is successfully prosecuted, all kinds of cereal and green crops being raised; while upon the splendid pastures large numbers of cattle are reared, principally for the London market. Northampton is celebrated for its ash trees, old oaks, and elm avenues. . . Iron is largely found, and although worked as early as the time of the Roman occupation, its modern manufacture dates only from 1850. . . Apart from ironworkng, the great industry of the county is centred in the manufacture of boots and shoes in the town of Northampton and the towns of the middle of the county." [Bartholomew's Gazetteer of the British Isles, 1887]

BIOGRAPHY: ********************************

BIOGRAPHY: Will of Katherine Royall Isham

BIOGRAPHY: Wills of Henrico Co Va.

BIOGRAPHY: To Grandson William Randolph, L 20, To Grandson Henry Randolph, L5 To grandaughter Mary Randolph and Elizabeth Randolph, each [but leaves out the amount] All such money is now in hands of son in law William Randolph. Residue of money in hands of my son in law William Randolph to go to my daughters Mary Randolph and Anne Epes equally. The above two daughters to divide what is in my trunk and each to have two silver salt cellars. To Mary Randolph, my wedding ring, best featherbed, my best silver tankard, and 15 shillings to buy mourning ring To grandson Joseph Royal, one servant named John Townes, for the time hehas to serve, and my small silver tankard To every child of my son Royall, two silver spoonsTo loving son Joseph Royal, my best Tankard. To grandson Richard Dennis, one of best cows and 2 silver spoons. To grandson Isham epes, my negro man Dick. To grandson Francis epes, my best silver tankard but one. To Child my daughter Anne Epes now goes with,my largest silver porringer and great cupp. My sealed ring, great hoop ring, pair of silver clasps and silver bodkin to daughter Anne Epes. To grandson Richard Perrin, 1 feather bed and furniture. To granddaughter Sarah Royal, a yearling heifer. To grandaughters Katherine Farrar, Mary*, Sarah, and Anne Perrin each 2 silver spoons and to Katherine Farrar, l guinney, and to Anne Perrin, one silver porringer. To grandaughter Sarah Dennis, 2 silver spoons and 1 pr. of dowlass sheets. To 2 daughters Sarah Wilkinson and Katherine Perrin*. all my wearing clothes. To loving friend Mary Parker, 6 ells of best dowlass and as much of finest serge to make a gown and petticoat To granson Maiden Marshall, 1 heifer, two years old. To my son Joseph Royall, all my land. All my crop of corn to the executors, except enough to buy 2 gravestones one to cover me and other my dec'd dear husband All the rest to be divided between my four children: Sarah Wilkinson, Joseph Royall, Katherine Perrin* and Anne Epes, and to each 15 shillings for mourning ring. Executors: son Joseph Royall and son in law Francis Epes. My body to be buried near my dear husband on my own plantation.

BIOGRAPHY: Dated Oct. 10, 1686

BIOGRAPHY: Wit: John Worsham, Nath. Hill, Littlebury Epes

BIOGRAPHY: Probated Dec 1, 1686
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:46:18

Father: Christopher BANKS b: Abt 1603 in Canterbury,Kent,England

Marriage 1 Joseph ROYALL b: Abt 1600 in London,England
Children
Katherine ROYALL b: 1642 in Henrico County,Va
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2551

“ID: I2552
Name: Christopher BANKS
Sex: M
Birth: Abt 1603 in Canterbury,Kent,England
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:47:25

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Katharine BANKS b: 1627 in Northamptonshire,England”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2552

“ID: I2553
Name: Joseph ROYALL
Sex: M
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:48:48

Marriage 1 Angeline
Children
Joseph ROYALL b: Abt 1600 in London,England
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2553

“ID: I2554
Name: Angeline
Sex: F
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 03:48:55

Marriage 1 Joseph ROYALL
Children
Joseph ROYALL b: Abt 1600 in London,England
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2554

“ID: I2560
Name: Thomas BAILEY
Sex: M
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:04:15

Marriage 1 Cecily REYNOLDS
Children
Temperance BAILEY b: Abt 1617 in Bailey's Point,Henrico,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2560

“ID: I2561
Name: Cecily REYNOLDS
Sex: F
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:04:32

Father: Thomas REYNOLDS
Mother: Cecily PHIPPEN

Marriage 1 Thomas BAILEY
Children
Temperance BAILEY b: Abt 1617 in Bailey's Point,Henrico,Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2561

“ID: I2566
Name: Thomas REYNOLDS
Sex: M
Change Date: 5 SEP 2004 at 04:15:05

Marriage 1 Cecily PHIPPEN
Children
Cecily REYNOLDS
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2566

“ID: I2568
Name: George PHIPPEN
Sex: M
Change Date: 24 MAR 2006 at 15:53:40

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Cecily PHIPPEN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://worldconnect.rootsweb.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=billdraper&id=I2568

“ID: I27142
Name: Thomas Christian I
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Death: AFT 1704 in Charles City Co., Virginia

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, Thomas I


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653
Children
Thomas Christian II b: 1670 in Goochland Co., Virginia
Martha Ann Christian b: 1674 in Charles City Co., Virginia
James Christian I b: 29 APR 1676
Charles Christian I b: 1684 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., Virginia
John Christian b: 1686
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27142&ti=5538

“Name: Thomas Christian II
Sex: M
Birth: 1670 in Goochland Co., Virginia
Death: 17 MAY 1739 in Buckingham Co., Virginia

Father: Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Mother: Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653

Marriage 1 Rebecca New b: ABT 1665 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Children
Constance Christian
Constant Christian
James Christian
John Christian
Mary Christian
Mary Christian
Rebecca Christian
William Christian
Thomas Christian III b: 1700
Ann Mourning Christian b: ABT 1707 in Richmond, Henrico Co., Virginia
Robert Christian I b: 1710 in Charles City Co., Virginia

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27140&ti=5538

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ID: I10161
Name: Martha Ann Christian
Sex: F
Birth: 1674 in Charles City Co., Virginia

Father: Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Mother: Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, Martha Ann


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 John Mask I b: ABT 1672 in James City Co., Virginia
Married: 1689
Children
Elizabeth Mask
Thomas Mask b: in St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co., Virginia
Judith Mask b: 14 APR 1698 in New Kent Co., Virginia
Mary Mask b: 31 MAR 1700 in New Kent Co., Virginia
William Mask b: 6 MAY 1701 in St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co., Virginia
Timothy Mask b: 20 JUN 1702 in St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co., Virginia
John Mask II b: in Rockingham Co., Virginia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I10161&ti=5538

“James CHRISTIAN
29 Apr 1676 - ABT 1754
ID Number: I52208

RESIDENCE: of New Kent and Charles City Co. VA

BIRTH: 29 Apr 1676, Charles City Co. Virginia [252416] [S1840]
DEATH: ABT 1754, St. Peters Parrish, New Kent Co. VA
RESOURCES: See: [S1615] [S1840] [S2127] [S3487]
Father: Thomas CHRISTIAN Sr. "the Immigrant"
Mother: Eleanor KEWLY?



Family 1 : Anne MACON
MARRIAGE: ABT 1710, New Kent Co. VA [523979]
Richard CHRISTIAN
+William CHRISTIAN
Judith CHRISTIAN
Joel CHRISTIAN
James CHRISTIAN
Gideon CHRISTIAN
Notes

CONFLICT in parents:
Father: Thomas CHRISTIAN, Sen. b: 1636 in Isle of Man; Mother: Corbin.
Father: Thomas CHRISTIAN , Jr. b: abt 1664 in Goochland Co.Virginia; Mother: Rebecca STETH b: abt 1665 in Charles City ,Virginia.


Henrico Co., VA Deeds 1714-1718
From James Christian to John Clerk 130 acres on branches of Beaverdam Creek on north side of James River, adj. Mr. Ebonezer Adams, the creek and said Christian. Wit: Joseph Pleasants, Mr. Blaws, and Benjamin Hatcher, Jr. Rec. Jan 2, 1715/1716.



Virginia Patent Book 10, pg. 139
Jun 16, 1714, James Christian received a land patent for 382 acres on the north side of James River, on Beverdam Creek, in Henrico Co., bounded by the lands of said Christian, Thomas Christian and Mr. Joseph Pleasants.



Virginia Patent Book 10, pg. 457
Feb 20, 1719, James Christian received a land patent for 368 acres on the north side of James River, on west branch of Beaver Dam Creek, in Henrico Co., for the importing of five persons, bounded by the lands of Joseph Pleasants and Thomas Christian.



Virginia Patent Book 12, pg. 22-23
Jul 9, 1724, James Christian received a land patent of 400 acres on the north side of James River in Henrico Co., for the importing of seven persons, adj. Edward Bays and Mr. Tarlton Woodson.



Virginia Patent Book 19, pg. 847-849
Dec 1, 1740, James Christian received a land patent for 200 acres on the north side of James River, on the branches of Beaverdam Creek, in Goochland Co., bounded by the lands of Peter Baze, dec'd., John Wright, John Sim, dec'd., and Mr. Oglesby.



Goochland Co., VA Deed Book 4, pg. 340
Mar 22, 1743/1744, Deed from James Christian of St. James Parish to John Wright of same, 200 acres on the north side of James River, on the branches of Beverdam Creek, in Goochland Co., adj. Peter Baze dec'd., John Wright, John Sim dec'd., and Mr. Oglesby. Wit: Nowel Burton and John Hunter. Rec. Mar 22, 1743/1744.















[252416]
or born cJan 1750, Charles City Co, VA

[523979]
or married bef 1705


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                                            __
                                                                           | 
                                        _William CHRISTIAN "the Immigrant"_|
                                       | (1615 - 1657)                     |
                                       |                                   |__
                                       |                                     
_Thomas CHRISTIAN Sr. "the Immigrant"_|
| (1636 - 1694) m 1663                 |
|                                      |                                    __
|                                      |                                   | 
|                                      |_Elizabeth COTTIER? _______________|
|                                        (1614 - 1653)                     |
|                                                                          |__
|                                                                            
|
|--James CHRISTIAN
|  (1676 - 1754)
|                                                                           __
|                                                                          | 
|                                       ___________________________________|
|                                      |                                   |
|                                      |                                   |__
|                                      |                                     
|_Eleanor KEWLY? ______________________|
  (1640 - ....) m 1663                 |
                                       |                                    __
                                       |                                   | 
                                       |___________________________________|
                                                                           |
                                                                           |__
                                                                             


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sources
[S1840]

[S1615]

[S1840]

[S2127]

[S3487]

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

“ID: I27147
Name: James Christian I
Sex: M
Birth: 29 APR 1676
Death: ABT JAN 1749/50 in Charles City Co., Virginia

Father: Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Mother: Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, James I


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 Amy Macon b: 1685
Children
Joel Christian
Richard Christian b: 1700
James Christian II b: 1708
Judith Christian b: BEF 21 MAY 1711
William Christian I b: 1713
Gideon Christian b: 5 FEB 1726/27 in Lunenburg Co., Virginia
Drury Christian b: ABT 1730
”
The cited information was published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27147&ti=5538

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ID: I27146
Name: Charles Christian I
Sex: M
Birth: 1684 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., Virginia
Death: 7 APR 1761 in Charles City Co., Virginia

Father: Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Mother: Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, Charles I


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 Elizabeth Hunt b: 1685 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., Virginia
Married: 1702
Children
John Christian I b: 1703 in Charles City Co., Virginia
George Christian b: 1705 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Elizabeth Christian b: 1707 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Lucy Christian b: 1709 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Charles Christian II b: 1710 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., Virginia
Susanna Christian b: 1711 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Mary Christian b: 1713 in Charles City Co., Virginia
Turner Hunt Christian b: 1720 in Charles City Co., Virginia”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27146&ti=5538

“ID: I27148
Name: John Christian
Sex: M
Birth: 1686
Death: ABT 1764

Father: Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Mother: Ellinor Kewley b: ABT 1653
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27148&ti=5538

“ID: I27143
Name: Ellinor Kewley
Sex: F
Birth: ABT 1653
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Kewley, Ellinor


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
Children
Thomas Christian II b: 1670 in Goochland Co., Virginia
Martha Ann Christian b: 1674 in Charles City Co., Virginia
James Christian I b: 29 APR 1676
Charles Christian I b: 1684 in Westover Parish, Charles City Co., Virginia
John Christian b: 1686
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27143&ti=5538

“Eleanor KEWLY?
ABT 1640 - ____
ID Number: I65495

RESIDENCE: Charles City Co. VA

BIRTH: ABT 1640, Isle of Man, England
DEATH: Charles City,Virginia
RESOURCES: See: [S1840] [S3164]


Family 1 : Thomas CHRISTIAN Sr. "the Immigrant"
MARRIAGE: 1663, Virginia
+Thomas CHRISTIAN Jr.
John CHRISTIAN
+James CHRISTIAN
+Charles CHRISTIAN Sr.
Notes

Immigrated Before 15 Jan 1657 James City Co., Virginia Colony.
Sources
[S1840]

[S3164]

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ID: I27144 
Name: William Christian I
Sex: M
Birth: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Death: 2 JAN 1662/63 in Hango Hill, Isle of Man, Great Britain of Execution

Father: John Christian I
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, William I


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
Children
Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
William Christian II
Robert Christian
Henry Benskin Christian
Edmund Christian
Jones Rivers Christian
Elizabeth Christian
Jane Christian

Marriage 2 Sally Atkins”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27144&ti=5538

“The name (According to Isle of Man Family History Society reseach.)was Elizabeth Cottier, which when pronounced on he Isle of Man sounds like Cockshut. The William Christian and Elizabeth Collier individuals were much later.”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igmpostem.cgi?op=show&app=dkm&notify=cSmIChAgM_AM8tB-peOhdtqdqBigLKw3&key=I27144&return=%3Ca+href%3D%22%2Fcgi%2Dbin%2Figm%2Ecgi%3Fop%3DGET%26amp%3Bdb%3Ddkm%26amp%3Bid%3DI27144%26amp%3Bti%3D5538%22%3EReturn+to+Ancestry+World+Tree%3C%2Fa%3E

“ID: I27145
Name: Elizabeth Collier
Sex: F
Birth: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain

Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Collier, Elizabeth


Included with this search:

View multiple generations
Change tree views to get the look you want
View supporting source, i.e., census images
View alternate information
Anonymously contact submitters of tree data



Marriage 1 William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Children
Thomas Christian I b: ABT 1636 in Isle of Man
William Christian II
Robert Christian
Henry Benskin Christian
Edmund Christian
Jones Rivers Christian
Elizabeth Christian
Jane Christian
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27145&ti=5538

“ID: I45064
Name: William Christian II
Sex: M

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45064&ti=5538

“ID: I45065
Name: Robert Christian
Sex: M

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45065&ti=5538

“ID: I45066
Name: Henry Benskin Christian
Sex: M

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45066&ti=5538

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45067&ti=5538

“ID: I45068
Name: Jones Rivers Christian
Sex: M

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45068&ti=5538

“ID: I45069
Name: Elizabeth Christian
Sex: F

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45069&ti=5538

“ID: I45070
Name: Jane Christian
Sex: F

Father: William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
Mother: Elizabeth Collier b: 1614 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45070&ti=5538

“Marriage 1 William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27554&ti=5538

“ID: I39896
Name: John Christian I
Sex: M

Father: Daniel McCrysten b: ABT 1550 in Baldroma, Ireland (or the Isle of Man)
Mother: ? Harrison
Suggested Next Step:
Search OneWorldTree for:
Christian, John I
Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
William Christian I b: 14 APR 1608 in Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, Great Britain
John Christian II
Collier Christian
”
The cited information was published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I39896&ti=5538

“D: I27553
Name: John Christian II
Sex: M
Father: John Christian I

Marriage 1 Mildred Collier b: 1615”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27553&ti=5538

“ID: I45071
Name: Collier Christian
Sex: M

Father: John Christian I
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I45071&ti=5538

“ID: I27159
Name: Daniel McCrysten
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1550 in Baldroma, Ireland (or the Isle of Man)

Father: John McCrysten II b: ABT 1500 in Milntown, Isle of Man
Marriage 1 ? Harrison
Children
John Christian I”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27159&ti=5538

“ID: I27160
Name: ? Harrison
Sex: F
Marriage 1 Daniel McCrysten b: ABT 1550 in Baldroma, Ireland (or the Isle of Man)
Children
John Christian I
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27160&ti=5538

“ID: I27161
Name: John McCrysten II
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1500 in Milntown, Isle of Man

Father: John McCrysten I b: ABT 1420 in Isle of Man, Great Britain

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Daniel McCrysten b: ABT 1550 in Baldroma, Ireland (or the Isle of Man)
John McCrysten III
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27161&ti=5538

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I17731&ti=5538

“ID: I27169
Name: John McCrysten I
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1420 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
Death: ABT 1511 in Isle of Man, Great Britain

Father: William McCrysten b: ABT 1388 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
John McCrysten II b: ABT 1500 in Milntown, Isle of Man
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27169&ti=5538 (Ref: ID: I27169 )

“ID: I27170
Name: William McCrysten
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1388 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
Death: AFT 1408
Occupation: Deemster (Judge)

Father: John McCrysten b: ABT 1368 in Milntown, Isle of Man
Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
John McCrysten I b: ABT 1420 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27170&ti=5538

“ID: I27177
Name: John McCrysten
Sex: M
Birth: ABT 1368 in Milntown, Isle of Man
Death: ABT 1422
Occupation: Deemster (Judge)
Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
William McCrysten b: ABT 1388 in Isle of Man, Great Britain
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awt.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dkm&id=I27177&ti=5538

“Richard patented 3,000 acres on the James River in Henrico Co., VA on 06 Mar 1636 due him for 60 immigrants to the Colony.  His estate adjoined lands of John Price on the east and Thomas Harris to the west.  He was several times a member of the House Of Burgesses (1644 and 1654) and Lieutenant-Colonel of the County (or County Commandant) of Henrico.  He resigned the House of Burgesses in 1655 to accept the office of Sheriff.  It is significant that all of his land grants, totaling about 10,000 acres in Henrico were for transporting to Virginia some 220 persons total.

He lived at "Bremo", granted to him in 1636.  This portion of his plantation was on the river and that part on the ridge and on the head of Turkey Island Creek he called  "Malvern Hills", which he patented three years later.  These estates are situated on the James River some twelve or fifteen miles east of Richmond
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~hemlockhill/Cocke.htm

“BREMO HISTORIC DISTRICT
Bremo Bluff vicinity
These early-19th-century houses and farm buildings associated with the Cocke family are significant architecturally
and socially. Upper Bremo incorporates Palladian architectural features popularized by Thomas Jef-ferson, whose
advice General John Hartwell Cocke sought on the design. Bremo Recess and Lower Bremo are Jacobean Revival in
style. A Temperance monument and an impressive stone barn with Tuscan portico and cupola are also part of the
district. Cocke was president of the American Temperance Union in 1836, but is better remembered for assisting
Jefferson at the University of Virginia, where he served on the Board of Visitors from 1819 until 1852.”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.nr.nps.gov/writeups/69000241.nl.pdf

“Bremo Historic District

Bremo Bluff, Virginia
County of Fluvanna.
National Register Number: 69000241
Resource type: District.
Property type: Domestic - single dwelling. The threat level was Satisfactory in
2006.
Certified Local Government: NO 



Statement of Significance (as of designation - November 11, 1971):
This group of 19th-century houses and farm buildings is significant as an architectural and social document. The main brick residence has Palladian architectural features popularized by Thomas Jefferson, whose advice was sought on the building plans. Two other main 19th-century buildings in the district are rare examples of Jacobean Revival style.

Condition:
There are no threats to the landmark at this time.

There are no changes at this time.




Comments and questions about the database may be directed to NHL_info@nps.gov

 

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://tps.cr.nps.gov/nhl/detail.cfm?ResourceID=846&resourceType=District

“Bremo Plantation
From Archiplanet
Jump to: navigation, search
Bremo Plantation 
Designer  Jefferson, Thomas 
Location  Bremo Bluff, Virginia, USA 
Date  
Building Type  Agriculture/Subsistence 
Construction System  Brick, Stone, Weatherboard 
Architectural Style  Palladian 
Street Address  W of Bremo Bluff off U.S. 15 
Notes  also known as Bremo;Lower Bremo;Bremo Recess 
Contents [hide]
1 Images
2 Discussion
3 Maps
4 References
5 External Links





[edit]Images
[edit]Discussion
National Register of Historic Places 
Name  Bremo Plantation 
ID Number  69000241 
NRHP Status  Listed In The National Register 
Certification Date  11/12/1969 
Level of Significance  National 









[edit]Maps
[edit]References
National Register of Historic Places




[edit]External Links
http://tps.cr.nps.gov/nhl/detail.cfm?ResourceID=846&resourceType=District


http://www.nr.nps.gov/writeups/69000241.nl.pdf

Retrieved from "http://www.archiplanet.org/wiki/Bremo_Plantation"
Categories: Buildings | Buildings in USA | Buildings in Virginia, USA | Buildings in Bremo Bluff, Virginia, USA | National Register of Historic Places | National Register of Historic Places in Virginia, USA | National Register of Historic Places in Bremo Bluff, Virginia, USA

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.archiplanet.org/wiki/Bremo_Plantation

“Name William GRANT Sr., M
Birth Date abt 1670
Birth Place Scotland
Death Date Feb. 1, 1733/4 Age: 63
Death Place King George County, Virginia

Spouses
1 Elizabeth MOTT, F


Children John, M

Notes for William GRANT Sr.
Wife: 1. Elizabeth Mott (mother to all the children) 2. Alice Fact: Had a mistress Catherine Taylor during the second marriage. He left Catherine Taylor propety., left second wife Alice 1 shilling sterling!

Last Modified 14 Sep 2004
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.samatthews.com/ps13/ps13_424.html

“Katherine MACDONALD
ABT 1639 - ____
BIRTH: ABT 1639, of Sleat, , Inverness, Scotland
Family 1 : John GRANT 4th of Corrimony
MARRIAGE: ABT 1660, , , Inverness, Scotland
+John GRANT 5th of Corrimony
William GRANT
Patrick GRANT
Hugh GRANT
Catherine GRANT
  GRANT
INDEX

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0005/g0000013.html#I12613

“William GRANT
[8089]
ABT 1622 - BEF 1663
BIRTH: ABT 1622, Corriemony, Urquhart, Inverness, Scotland
DEATH: BEF 1663, Corriemony, Urquhart, Inverness, Scotland
Father: John Oig GRANT 3rd of Corrimony
Mother: Christian ROSE

Family 1 : Janet ROSE
Patrick GRANT
+John GRANT 4th of Corrimony
Patrick GRANT
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0009/g0000082.html#I12601

“               
John Grant, 1st of Corrimony (d 1533)
m. _ Strachan (dau of _ Strachan of Culloden)
1. John Grant, 2nd of Corrimony (d c1593) 
  m1. ?? 
  A. John Grant, 3rd of Corrimony (d c1663) 
  m1. Christian Rose (d 16.04.1632, dau of Alexander Rose of Cantray) 
  i. William Grant (dvp) 
  m. Janet Rose 
  a. John Grant, 4th of Corrimony (d 07.11.1726) 
  m. Katherine Macdonald (of family of Sleat) 
  (1) John Grant, 5th of Corrimony
  m. (15.11.1712) Mary Keith (dau of Alexander Keith of Kidshill) 
  (A) Alexander Grant, 6th of Corrimony (b 1718, d 1797) 
  m1. Jean Ogilvie (dau of Lt. John Ogilvie of Kempcairn) 
  (i) James Grant, last of Corrimony (b 15.04.1743, d 12.09.1835) 
  m1. Elizabeth Robertson (dau of Robert Robertson in Perth) 
  (a) John Grant (b 1790, d 15.11.1861) had issue 
  m. (09.03.1821) Mary Anne Watson (dau of Capt. Andrew Watson) 
m2. Catherine Mackay 
  (b)+ had issue 
  m2. Catherine Fraser 
  m3. (mcrt 02.12.1787) Alicia Macdonald (dau of Rev. Hugh Macdonald of Portree (by Elizabeth, dau of John Macdonald of Balconie Castle), grandson of Sir James, 2nd Bart of Sleat) 
  (2) William Grant 
  ii. Peter Grant 
  m. Margaret Mackenzie (d 02.1664, dau of Rev. William Mackenzie of Tarbat) 
  m2. (09.07.1633) Helen Grant (dau of Patrick Grant of Ballindalloch) 
  m2. Mary Grant (dau of John Roy Grant of Ballindalloch) 
  B. Alexander Grant presumed father of ...
  i. Robert Grant of Shewglie 
  a. Patrick Grant (3rd son) 
  m. _ Fraser (dau of Hugh Fraser of Erebet) 
  (1) Robert Grant 
  m. ?? (niece of Chisholm of Chisholm) 
  (A) Alexander Grant 
  m. Margaret Maclean (dau of Donald Maclean, cadet of Kinchyle) 
  (i) Charles Grant (b 1746, d 31.10.1823, MP) 
  m. (1770) Jane Fraser (d 23.01.1827, dau of Thomas Fraser) 
  (a) Charles Grant, Lord Glenelg of Glenelg (b 26.10.1778, d unm 23.04.1866) 
  (b) Sir Robert Grant, Governor of Bombay (d 1838) had issue 
  m. (11.08.1829) Margaret Davidson (dau of Sir David Davidson of Cantray) 
  (c) Charamelle Grant 
  m. Samuel March-Phillipps (in the Home Office) 
  (d) daughter
  m. Patrick Grant of Redcastle 
  (e)+ other issue including Thomas William (d 15.05.1849) 





James Grant of Colquhoich 
1. Thomas Grant of Tomnavoulin (d 04.1636) probably father of ... 
  m. Beatrix Duff 
  A. John Grant of Tomnavoulin (d 07.1696)
  i. John Grant of Tomnavoulin (a 1701) 
  a. John Grant of Tomnavoulin, later of Rothmaise (a 1739) 
  m. Jean Leith (dau of James Leith of Leith Hall)

(1) John Grant of Rothmaise, later of Drumminor (b 1714, d 18.11.1800) 
  m. Ann Leith (d 04.1807, dau of John Leith of Blair) 
  (A) Robert Grant, 2nd of Drumminor (bpt 13.04.1753, d 14.02.1841, 3rd son) 
  m. Henrietta Forbes (d 31.03.1817, dau of John Forbes, 8th of Newe, widow of John Forbes, 6th of Culloden) 
  (i) Eliza Grant, 3rd of Drumminor (b 1783, d 13.07.1869) 
  m. (19.09.1803) Alexander Foulerton, later Grant (b c1773, d 04.08.1849, Captain) 
  (ii) Mary Grant (d 21.04.1865) 
  m. Henry James Phelps (Major) 
  (iii)+ other issue - 5 sons (dvp), Sophia Ann (d 01.05.1875) 
  (2)+ other issue
  ii. James Grant in Delmon 

Main source(s):
(1) For upper section : BLG1952 (Grant formerly of Corrimony), BE1883 (Grant of Glenelg)
(2) For lower section : BLG1952 (Grant of Druminnor)
Back to top of page
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.stirnet.com/HTML/genie/british/gg/grant06.htm#top

“John GRANT II of Freuchie
[6064] [6065]
1468 - 1 May 1528
BIRTH: 1468, of, Freuchie, Fife, Scotland
DEATH: 1 May 1528, , , Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM: 25 Mar 1993
Temple: IFALL
ENDOWMENT: 13 May 1993
Temple: IFALL
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
AFN: 9G40-6P

Father: John GRANT

Family 1 : Elizabeth (Margaret) OGILVY
MARRIAGE: AFT 15 Sep 1484, Contract
SEALING TO SPOUSE: 23 Feb 1994
Temple: IFALL
+James GRANT
John GRANT First of Corrimony
Margaret GRANT
Anna GRANT
Agnes GRANT
Elizabeth GRANT
Christiana GRANT
  GRANT
Family 2 : CAMPBELL
MARRIAGE: 15 Sep 1484
+John Mor GRANT I of Glenmoriston

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       _Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie_+
                      | (1424 - 1485) m 1447           
_John GRANT _________|
| (1448 - 1482)       |
|                     |_Muriel _________________________+
|                       (1426 - ....) m 1447           
|
|--John GRANT II of Freuchie
|  (1468 - 1528)
|                      _________________________________
|                     |                                
|_____________________|
                      |
                      |_________________________________
                                                       


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0020/g0000056.html

“Elizabeth (Margaret) OGILVY
[6066]
ABT 1470 - ____
BIRTH: ABT 1470, of, Deskford, Banff, Scotland
BAPTISM: 15 Aug 1967
ENDOWMENT: 31 Aug 1967
Temple: SLAKE
SEALING TO PARENTS: 26 Oct 1971
Temple: SLAKE
AFN: 9G40-21

Father: James OGILVY Sir Knight
Mother: Margaret INNES

Family 1 : John GRANT II of Freuchie
MARRIAGE: AFT 15 Sep 1484, Contract
SEALING TO SPOUSE: 23 Feb 1994
Temple: IFALL
+James GRANT
John GRANT First of Corrimony
Margaret GRANT
Anna GRANT
Agnes GRANT
Elizabeth GRANT
Christiana GRANT
  GRANT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                           _____________________
                          |                    
_James OGILVY Sir Knight_|
| (1444 - 1509)           |
|                         |_____________________
|                                              
|
|--Elizabeth (Margaret) OGILVY
|  (1470 - ....)
|                          _Robert INNES Sir____
|                         |                    
|_Margaret INNES _________|
  (1446 - ....)           |
                          |_____________________
                                               

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0021/g0000056.html#I12359

“John GRANT
[6126]
ABT 1448 - 30 Aug 1482
BIRTH: ABT 1448, Freuchie, Inverness, Scotland
DEATH: 30 Aug 1482, Kindrochat, , Inverness, Scotland
BURIAL: Cathedral Church, Moray, Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie
Mother: Muriel

Family 1 :
+John GRANT II of Freuchie
William GRANT
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0014/g0000069.html#I12455

“Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie
[6125]
ABT 1424 - ABT 1485
BIRTH: ABT 1424, Freuchie, Inverness, Scotland
DEATH: ABT 1485, Freuchie, Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: John GRANT Knight
Mother: Matilda COMYN

Family 1 : Muriel
MARRIAGE: 1447,
SEALING TO SPOUSE:
Status: SUBMITTED
+John GRANT
Catherine GRANT
Muriel GRANT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       _Robert GRANT Squire_+
                      | (1379 - ....)      
_John GRANT Knight___|
| (1434 - ....) m 1434|
|                     |_____________________
|                                          
|
|--Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie
|  (1424 - 1485)
|                      _Gilbert COMYN ______
|                     |                    
|_Matilda COMYN ______|
  (1434 - ....) m 1434|
                      |_____________________
                                           


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

INDEX

[6125] !FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f THE CHIEFS OF GRANT / by William Fraser.
Page 500.
Sir Duncan Grant, Knight, First called of FREUCHIE, he received a precept of
sasine from King James the First, dated 31 January 1434, for infefting him as
lawful heir of his deceased mother Matilda of Glencarnie, in certain lands in
the sheriffdom of Elgin. He was designed of Freuchie in 1453. He was
retoured, first on 25 Feb 1464, and finally on 7 Feb 1468, as heir in the lands of Congash, of his granfather Gilbert of Glencarnie, who is said to have died about thirty years before. In 1475, with consent of John Grant his son and apparent heir, he granted a precept for infefting James Douglas of Pittendriech in the lands of Sheriffston. He was alive on 15 September 1484, and died in the following year. He was succeeded by his grandson. He had issue one son and two daughters.
From "Major Alpin's Ancestors": Sir Duncan Grant, I of Freuchie, knighted between 1457 and 1464. Freuchie was a barony, and for generations after Sir Duncan's time was the family designation. He died in 1485 having married Muriel, daughter of Malcolm X. of Macintosh, by whom he had a son John Grant.




--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0013/g0000069.html#I12454

“He died in 1485 having married Muriel, daughter of Malcolm X. of Macintosh, by whom he had a son John Grant.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0013/g0000069.html#I12454

“John GRANT Knight
[6123]
BEF 1434 - ____
BIRTH: BEF 1434, , , Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: Robert GRANT Squire

Family 1 : Matilda COMYN
MARRIAGE: BEF 1434, , , , Scotland
SEALING TO SPOUSE:
Status: SUBMITTED
+Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       _John GRANT Sir______+
                      | (1333 - 1370)      
_Robert GRANT Squire_|
| (1379 - ....)       |
|                     |_Elizabeth __________
|                       (1333 - ....)      
|
|--John GRANT Knight
|  (1434 - ....)
|                      _____________________
|                     |                    
|_____________________|
                      |
                      |_____________________
                                           

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0011/g0000069.html#I12452

“Matilda COMYN
[6124]
BEF 1434 - ____
BIRTH: BEF 1434, Glencairnie, Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: Gilbert COMYN

Family 1 : John GRANT Knight
MARRIAGE: BEF 1434, , , , Scotland
SEALING TO SPOUSE:
Status: SUBMITTED
+Duncan GRANT Sir, I of Freuchie
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0012/g0000069.html#I12453

“Gilbert COMYN
____ - ____
BIRTH: Glencairnie, Inverness, Scotland
Family 1 :
+Matilda COMYN
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0027/g0000050.html#I14292

“ABT 1333 - ABT 1370
BIRTH: ABT 1333, , , Inverness, Scotland
DEATH: ABT 1370, , , Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: John LE GRANT

Family 1 : Elizabeth
MARRIAGE: , , , Scotland
Thomas LE GRANT
+Robert GRANT Squire

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       _Laurence LE GRANT Sir_+
                      | (1258 - ....)        
_John LE GRANT ______|
| (1296 - ....)       |
|                     |_ COMYN _______________+
|                                            
|
|--John GRANT Sir
|  (1333 - 1370)
|                      _______________________
|                     |                      
|_____________________|
                      |
                      |_______________________
                                             


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

INDEX

[6120] !FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499. III. 2. -SIR JOHN GRANT, KNIGHT.
Named as a prisoner at Halidon Hill in 1333. He was in the Earl of Moray's
division, and he is probably the same John Grant who receifed a charter of the
lands of Dovely from John Randolph, Earl of Moray, in 1346, with the custody of
the Castle of Darnaway. He is repeatedly found in the train of the Earl of
Mar, and had several safe-conducts backwards and forwards from England to
Scotland on the Earl's business. In 1363 he received a safe-conduct for
himself and Elizabeth his wife, and also for himself and his tenants of his
town of Easter Gordon, in "le Merskes" in Scotland, to come into England with
the goods, etc., and their business being done, to return. In 1364 he appears
at Kindromy Castle as witness to a charter by Thomas Earl of Mar. In 1366 he
had a safe-conduct to pass into England or across the sea. In 1368 he is a
witness to a charter by Thomas of Baloil, brother to Thomas Earl of Mar, at
Cavers. He married a lady whose Christian name was Elizabeth, but her surname
has not been ascertained. He died about 1370.

”
The cited information was published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0025/g0000070.html#I12436

“John LE GRANT
[6118]
ABT 1296 - ____
BIRTH: ABT 1296, of Inverallan, , Inverness, Scotland
BAPTISM:
Status: SUBMITTED
ENDOWMENT:
Status: SUBMITTED
SEALING TO PARENTS:
Status: SUBMITTED
Father: Laurence LE GRANT Sir
Mother: COMYN

Family 1 :
Patrick GRANT
+John GRANT Sir

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                         _Gregory The Great __
                        |                    
_Laurence LE GRANT Sir_|
| (1258 - ....)         |
|                       |_____________________
|                                            
|
|--John LE GRANT
|  (1296 - ....)
|                        _Gilbert COMYN ______
|                       |                    
|_ COMYN _______________|
                        |
                        |_____________________
                                             


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

INDEX

[6118] !FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499.
Taken fighting at Dunbar [with the Earl of Mar and others] in 1296, was
imprisoned in Gloucester, and set free in 1297, on condition of serving the
King against Frnce, John Comyn, elder of Badenoch, and David of Graham being
sureties for him. In 1316 he received a charted of the lands of Inverallan, in Strathspey. Between 1315 and 1325 he affixed his seal to a charter by Sir
Patrick Graham of Lovat. He had issue.
FROM MAJOR ALPIN'S ANCESTORS: John Grant, believed to have been the son of Sir Laurence, was taken prisoner at the battle of Dunbar, 1296,but was liberated in 1297, and in 1316 obtained a charter of the lands of Inverallan in Strathspey from John of Inverallan.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0023/g0000070.html#I12434

“Laurence LE GRANT Sir
[6117]
ABT 1258 - ____
BIRTH: ABT 1258, , , Inverness, Scotland
Father: Gregory The Great

Family 1 : COMYN
+John LE GRANT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                       __
                      | 
_Gregory The Great __|
|                     |
|                     |__
|                       
|
|--Laurence LE GRANT Sir
|  (1258 - ....)
|                      __
|                     | 
|_____________________|
                      |
                      |__
                        


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

INDEX

[6117] !FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499.
Appears as a witness, along with Robert le Grant, in an agreement between
Archibald Bishop of Moray and Sir John Byset, 20 Sep 1258. Laurence le Graunt, as Sheriff of Inverness, rendered accounts to Exchequer in 1263 and 1266, and in the latter year also as "Bailie of Inverchoich." Of the date of the first of these accounts a question arose as to whether he or the Earl of Buchan is responsible for the fell of Invery.
THE FAMILY OF GRANT: The Grant name appears in Scotland in the middle of the 13th century, and we find Sir Laurence Grant, sheriff of Inverness in 1263.

!FHL BRITISH BOOK AREA 929.241 G767f The Chiefs of Grant / by William Fraser.
Volume 1 page 499.
Appears as a witness, along with Robert le Grant, in an agreement between
Archibald Bishop of Moray and Sir John Byset, 20 Sep 1258. Laurence le Graunt, as Sheriff of Inverness, rendered accounts to Exchequer in 1263 and 1266, and in the latter year also as "Bailie of Inverchoich." Of the date of the first of these accounts a question arose as to whether he or the Earl of Buchan is responsible for the fell of Invery.
THE FAMILY OF GRANT: The Grant name appears in Scotland in the middle of the 13th century, and we find Sir Laurence Grant, sheriff of Inverness in 1263.

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~shannajones/html/d0022/g0000070.html#I12433

“Sources:
Title: Lorna Greenaway's ancestors2.ged
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Feb 11, 2002
Title: lorna's ancestors 7.ged
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Feb 11, 2002
Title: Lorna Greenaway's ancestors.FTW
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
”

“Sources:
Abbrev: Harleian MSS in British Museum
Title: Harleian MSS in British Museum
Page: Ch. 434
Quality: 3
”

“Title: 353687.ged
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Nov 23, 2003
Title: McChristen.ftw
Repository:
Note:
PHON istory Librarin British Museum
Title: 17710.ftw
Repository:
Note:
PHON istory Librarin British Museum
Title: gedcom.3.FTW
Repository:
Note:
PHON istory Librarin British Museum
”

“Title: Harleian MSS in British Museum
Page: Ch. 434
”

“Title: The Personal Names of the Isle of Man by J.J. Kneen, M.A.,R.I.,St.O. (Norway) Oxford University Press, 1937

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”

“ID: I00860
Name: Tancred Palamara Heir of SICILY
Sex: M
Name: Tancredi Palamara Heir of SICILY
Name: Grandson TANCREED
Birth: BET SEP 1193 AND NOV 1194 in Palermo, Sicily
Death: 1232 in Executed by Friedrich II, Holy Roman Emperor, in Messina, Sicily
Event: Event 20 NOV 1194 Heinrich VI, Holy Roman Emperor, enters Palermo
Event: Event BET DEC 1194 AND SEP 1197 Mother imprisoned by Heinrich VI, Holy Roman Emperor
Event: Event 21 JUN 1208 Step-Father, German Emperor Phillip II, murdered by Otto VII
Event: Event 27 AUG 1208 Mother murdered in Lorsch, Hessen, Germany
Residence: BET 20 NOV 1194 AND 1197 May have been hidden by his Mother. His Uncle, William III, was castrated by Heinrich VI to avoid rival heirs to Sicily
Residence: BET OCT 1197 AND 1207 Perhaps at the court of his Step-Father, German Emperor Phillip II
Residence: AFT 1207 Rome, Italy and Messina, Sicily
Note:
When Hienrich (Henry) VI von Hohenstaufen, Holy Roman Emperor, and husband of Constantia (Constance), Princess of Sicily invaded Palermo, Sicily (Nov 20, 1194) and claimed the crown (Dec 25, 1194) he wanted to make sure that no descendants of King Roger II remained, except for those that were the progeny of he and his wife. He had King William III, then only 4 years old, castrated, and took all the known members of the family to Germany, where they remained imprisoned until his death.

King William's brother, Roger III, never lived to rule Sicily alone. He had been crowned King of Sicily by his father, King Tancred, in 1193, but had died shortly before his father, in February of 1194. In 1193 Roger III had also married Irene, daughter of Byzantine Emperor Isaac II.

Irene was taken prisoner by Heinrich VI along with William and the rest of the Sicilian royal family. But apparently she was able to hide her child, Tancred, and keep him out of the reach of Heinrich. Where he was during this time is unknown. He may have been sheltered by individuals in Sicily, members of the church in Rome, members of his mother's family in Constantinople, or his half-uncle Urso, Bishop of Agrigento.

Tancred may have first come to the attention of the Hohenstaufen family following Heinrich VI's death in 1197. In 1197 his Mother married Heinrich's brother, Philip, Duke of Swabia and King of the Germans.

Heinrich's son (and Philip's nephew), Friedrich (Frederick) II von Hohenstaufen, was crowned King of Sicily following his father's death. In 1211 he also became the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. He ruled the Holy Roman Empire and Sicily until his death in 1250.

In 1232 Friedrich II discovered Tancred (Tancredi Palamara) in Messina, Sicily and had him executed. Had Friedrich II finally succeeded where his father had failed; in eliminating any descendants of King Roger II that were not also of Hohenstaufen blood?

The Rogers family tradition insists that patriarch Aaron (John) FitzRoger(s) was born in Rome, Italy and moved to London, England between 1260 and 1270. This Aaron was able to either prove or convince others of his royal descent to the extent that his descendants intermarried with some of the oldest and wealthiest houses of England.

How did Aaron avoid the sword of the Hohenstaufen's?

Friedrich II von Hohenstaufen was no friend of the Church in Rome. In fact he has the distinction of having been excommunicated twice! Pope Gregory IX went so far as to claim that Friedrich II was the Anti-Christ.

If Aaron was indeed the son of Tancred, and rightful heir to the throne of Sicily, he would have found ready shelter in Rome. However, Aaron's existence had to be kept a secret from the most powerful ruling family in Europe, so records of his time in Rome may be very difficult to obtain, and I believe that the documents that he brought with him to England have been lost to history.

There are hundreds of thousands of descendants of Aaron FitzRoger(s), who all believe, through family tradition, that we are the descendants of King Roger II of Sicily, and the only descendants of King Tancred and King Roger III. If any of you distant cousins have the time and ability to do research related to Aaron FitzRoger(s) and Tancredi Palamara you would do a great service to the family, and uncover a fascinating historical mystery.

Please contact me if you are interested (jkl@lorenfamily.com).



Father: Roger Duke of Apulia & Titular King of SICILY b: ABT 1175 in Palermo (90121), Palermo, Sicilia (Sicily), Italia (Italy)
Mother: Irini Maria Angelina Princess BYZANTINE EMPIRE b: ABT 1176 in Constantinople (Istanbul), Byzantine Empire (Turkey)

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Aaron (Harun) John FitzRogers of SICILY b: ABT 1225 in Rome, Italy
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lorenfamily&id=I00860

“His name was corrupted as "Britain" wherfore comes the name of the island. ”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07953
Name: Creusa 1 2
Sex: F
Birth: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor
Death: in about 1185BC when fleeing Troy, Asia Minor
Reference Number: 7978

Marriage 1 ÆNEAS , King of Latium b: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor
Married: in some time before 1181BC in Troy, Asia Minor
Children
Aseanius , founder of Alba Longa (Rome), Italy b: UNKNOWN in some time before 1175BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The
Author: John D. Keyser
Publication: Hope of Israel Ministries, P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359, April, 1999
Note: kiwihope@netscape.net,
http://www.hope-of-israel.org
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07953

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07952
Name: ÆNEAS , King of Latium 1 2
Sex: M
Name: ENEAS
Birth: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor
Death: in about 1175BC in Latium [Lazio] (region), Italy
Reference Number: 7977
Note:


7. From the Keyser source:

"Priam's reign ended in 1181 -- the year the Trojans were crushed in the First Trojan war by their brethren the Greeks. AENEAS, of the royal line, escaped the destruction of Troy and made his way to ITALY. The story of his migration is found in the Aeneid, written by the Roman historian Virgil. Funk and Wagnalls New Encyclopedia outlines the story:

The ÆNEID is a mythical [according to the 'experts'] work in twelve books, describing the wanderings of the hero ÆNEAS
and a small band of TROJANS after the fall of Troy. Aeneas escaped from Troy with the images of his ancestral gods, carrying
his aged father on his shoulders, and leading his young son ASCANIUS by the hand, but in the confusion of his hasty flight he
lost his wife, Creusa. He collected a FLEET OF TWENTY VESSELS, and sailed with the surviving Trojans to THRACE, where
they began building a city. Aeneas subsequently abandoned his plan of a settlement there and went to CRETE, but was driven
from that island by a pestilence. After visiting EPIRUS and SICILY (where his father died), Æneas was shipwrecked on THE
COAST OF AFRICA and welcomed by DIDO, Queen of CARTHAGE. After a time he again set sail; Dido, who had fallen in love
with him, was heartbroken by his departure and committed suicide. After visiting SICILY again and stopping at CUMAE, ON
THE BAY OF NAPLES, he landed at the MOUTH OF THE TIBER RIVER, SEVEN YEARS after the fall of Troy. Æneas was
welcomed by LATINUS, KING OF LATIUM. Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, was destined to marry a stranger, but her mother
Amata had promised to give her in marriage to TURNUS, King of the Rutulians. A war ensued, which terminated with the defeat
and death of Turnus, thus making possible the marriage of Æneas and Lavinia. Æneas died three years later, and his son
ASCANIUS FOUNDED ALBA LONGA, the mother city of Rome. -- Vol.I. MCMLXXV. P. 196.

The Compendium of World History records that 'the refugees of the First Trojan War settled...in Italy. They founded Lavinium two years after the First Trojan War -- that is, in 1179 -- and later the city of Alba (the site of the Pope's summer palace today) at the time of the Second Trojan War in 1149. The TROJAN ROYAL HOUSE founded in Italy a line of kings that reigned in Alba from 1178 until 753, when the center of government passed to Rome.'"


Father: ANCHISES b: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor
Mother: VENUS b: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor

Marriage 1 Creusa b: UNKNOWN in Troy, Asia Minor
Married: in some time before 1181BC in Troy, Asia Minor
Children
Aseanius , founder of Alba Longa (Rome), Italy b: UNKNOWN in some time before 1175BC

Marriage 2 Lavina b: UNKNOWN
Married: in about 1178BC in Latium [Lazio] (region), Italy

Marriage 3 3rd spouse of ÆNEAS b: UNKNOWN
Children
SILVIUS b: UNKNOWN in Alba Longa (Rome), Italy

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The
Author: John D. Keyser
Publication: Hope of Israel Ministries, P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359, April, 1999
Note: kiwihope@netscape.net,
http://www.hope-of-israel.org
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07952

“Tros' reign was 1314BC. He named the land of Darnania TROY (after himself) and the people TROES (TROJANS).
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

“1. Dara's reign was 1449BC. He led his people out of Eygpt to the Troad which became Troy.

2. Who Was Dardanus?

Mentioned in the Greek legends that DARDANUS -- son of Zeus and the nymph Electra -- drifted from the island of Samothrace in the Aegean Sea to the Troad, and founded the city of Dardania at the foot of MOUNT IDA.

In I Chronicles 2 is the line of Judah: "The sons of Judah were Er, Onan, and Shelah. These three were born to him by the daughter of Shua, the Canaanitess...And Tamar, his [Judah's] daughter-in-law, bore him Perez and ZERAH. All the sons of Judah were five...The sons of ZERAH were Zimri, Ethan Heman, Calcol, and DARA -- five of them in all." (Verses 3-6).

The margin of some Bibles also spells DARA as "DARDA." An examination of some of the historical clues reveals that there lived in Egypt -- during the time of the bondage of the Israelites -- a man named DARDA.

According to E. Raymond Capt, "Darda, "the Egyptian," (son of Zarah) was "DARDANUS," the EGYPTIAN FOUNDER OF TROY." (Jacob's Pillar. Artisan Sales, Thousand Oaks, CA. 1977. P. 25).

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07688

“1. Judah [Zeus (Jupiter)] was born ca 1804BC and died ca 1675BC. He was 43 years old when Jacob, 130 years old in ca 1761BC, came to Egypt. (Old Testament, Genesis Chapter 29, verse 35 and Chapter 35, verse 23. Josher Chapter 62, verse 23)

2. The "EDDA" [Edda (èd´e)], title of two works in Old Icelandic. The Poetic (or Elder) Edda, the most valuable collection in Old Norse literature, is made up of 34 mythological and heroic lays (ca 800 - ca 1200). The Prose (or Younger) Edda, probably written ca 1222 by SNORRI STURLUSON, is a treatise on the art of Icelandic poetry and a compendium of Norse mythology and is the prime source on the subject tells about King SATURNUS and son Jupiter as part of the Trojan Genealogy.

KRONOS (SATURN) is "Israel", while ZEUS (SATURN) is his royal son "Judah".

Sanchoniartho, the most ancient writer of the heathen world, wrote "KRONOS, whom the Phoenicians call 'ISRAEL' ".

* The Concise Columbia Encyclopedia is licensed from Columbia University Press. Copyright (c) 1995 by Columbia University Press. All rights reserved.

3. Judah, in the Old Testament, name of the fourth son of Jacob and of one of the 12 tribes of Israel; the early history of the tribe may be represented in the story of Jacob's son (see GENESIS 29, 35, 38). According to the Book of Exodus the tribe formed the vanguard in the march through the wilderness out of Egypt, and the succeeding biblical books recording the later history of Israel portray Judah as predominant. After the reign of Solomon, king of Israel and Judah, the tribes of Judah and Benjamin formed a separate, southern kingdom (1 Kings 12-2 Kings 25).


Father: JACOB , Patriarch of Israel, son of Isaac b: in about 1891 BC
Mother: LEAH b: in about 1891 BC

Marriage 1 TAMAR b: in about 1804 BC
Event: Single UNKNOWN
Note: 1. Judah wanted to have Tamar cremated because he thought she was a harlot, having unkowingly fathered the twins Zerah and Perez. Tamar convinced Judah that he was the father so Judah said she was in the right against him because he failed to marry her to his son Shelah which he had previously promised. Judah did not again cohabit with Tamar afterwards.
Children
ZERAH b: UNKNOWN
PEREZ b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 2 daughter of Shua , Canaanite Woman b: UNKNOWN
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
Shelah b: UNKNOWN
Er b: UNKNOWN
Onan b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The
Author: John D. Keyser
Publication: Hope of Israel Ministries, P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359, April, 1999
Note: kiwihope@netscape.net,
http://www.hope-of-israel.org
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07696

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07694
Name: TAMAR 1
Sex: F
Name: ELECTRA
Name: ROMA
Name: TAMARA
Birth: in about 1804 BC
Death: UNKNOWN
Reference Number: 7719
Note:

1. From our Keyser source:

"The Line of Latinus

Latinus, king of Latium, was himself descended from JUDAH! Notice:

The famous woman ELECTRA or ROMA was daughter of Atlas Kittim. Josephus reveals ATLAS to have been Epher,
ABRAHAM'S GRANDSON. His daughter, the concubine of JUPITER or JUDAH (see Icelandic history...), could be no other
than the Biblical TAMAR. From Electra, who later married Cambon, came a LINE OF RULERS who were later accounted
gods or divine heroes. The list carries us down to the coming of AENEAS OF TROY.... All these royal lines were related to
the family of...JUDAH. -- Compendium of World History, Vol. II. Pp. 137-138."


Father: Epher b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 1 Onan b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 2 Er b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 3 Cambon b: UNKNOWN
Children
Romanessus b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 4 JUDAH , the first "Jew" b: in about 1804 BC
Event: Single UNKNOWN
Note: 1. Judah wanted to have Tamar cremated because he thought she was a harlot, having unkowingly fathered the twins Zerah and Perez. Tamar convinced Judah that he was the father so Judah said she was in the right against him because he failed to marry her to his son Shelah which he had previously promised. Judah did not again cohabit with Tamar afterwards.
Children
ZERAH b: UNKNOWN
PEREZ b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07694

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07706
Name: JACOB , Patriarch of Israel, son of Isaac 1
Sex: M
Name: ISRAEL
Name: KRONOS
Name: SATURN
Birth: in about 1891 BC
Death: in about 1744 BC
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7731
Note:
1. Jacob or Israel, in the Old Testament, one of the Hebrew patriarchs, son of Isaac and Rebekah, and grandson of Abraham. After depriving his brother Esau of their father's blessing and of his birthright by trickery, Jacob fled to the house of his uncle, Laban, where he worked for many years, and married Laban's daughters, Leah and Rachel. His wives and their handmaidens, Zilpah and Bilhah, bore him 12 sons, who became the patriarchs of the 12 tribes of Israel. Leah bore Issachar, Judah, Levi, Reuben, Simeon, and Zebulun; Rachel bore Joseph and Benjamin; Zilpah bore Gad and Asher; and Bilhah bore Dan and Naphtali.

The story of Jacob is told in Genesis 25-35. Outstanding events in Jacob's life were the vision (of "Jacob's ladder") and blessing received at Bethel (see Genesis 28:10-22) and the bestowal of the name Israel upon him by a divine adversary after they had struggled (see Genesis 32:24-32). As the figure of Esau is taken to represent the nation of Edom (see Genesis 36:8), so the figure of Jacob, or Israel, personifies the nation of Israel. Thus the prophet Hosea saw Jacob's experiences as typifying those of his people (see Hosea 12) around 1700 BC.

2. Saturn is a Latin word derived from a root meaning to flee into hiding. The Greek term was Kronos. This particular Saturn of Crete was so famous that the Phoenician historian Sanchoniathon spoke of him. Fragments of his works have been preserved by Eusebius in "Preparation of the Gospel", book i, ch. x. Here are his words: "For Kronos or (Saturn), whom the Phoenicians call Israel...." (Corey's Ancient Fragments of the Phoenician, Carthaginian, Babylonian, Egyptian and other Authors, by E. Richmond Hodges, page 21.)

Israel was the name of Jacob. Jacob became famous for fleeing or hiding from his enemies and therefor. Jacob's mother warned him of his brother Esau's wrath: "Now, therefore, my son, hearken to my voice; and arise, Flee thou to Laban my brother in Haran" (Genesis 27:43). "And it was told Laban...that Jacob was fled" -- this time back to Palestine. (Gen. 31:22) (Compendium of World History, Vol. II. Pp. 45-46)


Father: ISAAC , Patriarch of Israel, son of Abraham b: in about 1951 BC
Mother: REBEKAH b: in about 1951 BC

Marriage 1 LEAH b: in about 1891 BC
Married: in some time before 1804 BC
Children
JUDAH , the first "Jew" b: in about 1804 BC
Issachar , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Levi , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Reuben , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Simeon , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Zebulun , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 2 Zilpah
Children
Gad
Asher b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 3 Bilah , wife of Jacob
Children
Dan , son of Jacob
Naphtali , son of Jacob

Marriage 4 Rachel b: UNKNOWN
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
Joseph b: UNKNOWN
Benjamin b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07706

“ID: I07707
Name: LEAH 1
Sex: F
Birth: in about 1891 BC
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7732

Father: Laban b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 1 JACOB , Patriarch of Israel, son of Isaac b: in about 1891 BC
Married: in some time before 1804 BC
Children
JUDAH , the first "Jew" b: in about 1804 BC
Issachar , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Levi , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Reuben , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Simeon , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN
Zebulun , son of Jacob b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07707

“ID: I07709
Name: REBEKAH 1
Sex: F
Birth: in about 1951 BC
Death: UNKNOWN
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7734

Marriage 1 ISAAC , Patriarch of Israel, son of Abraham b: in about 1951 BC
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
JACOB , Patriarch of Israel, son of Isaac b: in about 1891 BC
Esau ,son of Isaac b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07709

“ID: I07708
Name: ISAAC , Patriarch of Israel, son of Abraham 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 1951 BC
Death: in about 1771 BC
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7733
Note:
1. Isaac was born ca 1951BC and died ca 1771BC.

2. Isaac (Hebrew, "laughter"), Old Testament patriarch, the son of Abraham, half brother of Ishmael, and father of Jacob and Esau. The birth of Isaac was promised (see Genesis 17:19, 21) to Abraham and his wife Sarah, after a long and childless marriage, as a sign that the blessings originally bestowed by God upon Abraham would be continued in Isaac, heir of the Covenant. The events of Isaac's life are recounted in Genesis 21-28.
The dominant story in the narrative, and one of the most widely known stories in the Bible, is that of the projected sacrifice of Isaac (see Genesis 22). According to this account, God tested Abraham's faith by asking him to sacrifice his beloved son. At the last moment, after God was convinced of the perfect obedience of both father and son, he accepted a ram as a substitute for the youth. This story is thought to express the Hebrew rejection of human sacrifice, practiced by surrounding nations. The ram is recalled today in synagogue ritual at the solemn blowing of the shofar, or ram's horn, during the Jewish High Holy Days, Rosh Hashanah and Yom Kippur.

The New Testament alludes to Isaac as a precursor of Christ and of the church (see Galatians 3:16, 4:21-31), and the obedience to his father to the extent of self-sacrifice is associated with that of Christ (see Hebrews 11:17-19). These themes were developed by several of the patristic writers, and Isaac appears often in Christian art, particularly in association with the Eucharist.

Archaeologists and biblical scholars have drawn parallels between the biblical narrative of Isaac and the history of the Semitic tribes. Abraham is thought to represent the nomadic stock out of which the Hebrew and Edomite tribes separated. Isaac is believed to represent the tribes that joined to form the Hebrew confederacy and to give allegiance to the God, Yahweh, or Jehovah, originally a tribal deity; and Ishmael is believed to represent the tribes of Edom. Isaac was a relatively minor figure compared to the other two great biblical patriarchs, Abraham, his father, and Jacob, his son; but a number of the details of the biblical account are believed by scholars to have major symbolic importance. The story of his birth is believed to be a deliberate attempt by early Hebrew writers to alter the traditions of the Semitic tribes in order to strengthen adherence to the Hebrew confederacy, a military and political alliance, by suggesting that it had divine inspiration. In making Isaac the legitimate son, and Ishmael the illegitimate son, of their common ancestor, the Hebrews claimed superiority over the independent Edomite tribes. Finally, the rivalry between Isaac's two sons is thought to reflect again the rivalry between Edom and the Hebrews.


Father: ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah b: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Mother: SARAH b: in some time after 2051 BC in or near Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley

Marriage 1 REBEKAH b: in about 1951 BC
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
JACOB , Patriarch of Israel, son of Isaac b: in about 1891 BC
Esau ,son of Isaac b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07708

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07711
Name: SARAH 1
Sex: F
Name: SARA
Name: SARAI
Birth: in some time after 2051 BC in or near Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Death: in some time after 1924 BC in Hebron, southwest of Jerusalem, West Bank
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7736

Marriage 1 ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah b: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Married: in some time before 1951 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Children
ISAAC , Patriarch of Israel, son of Abraham b: in about 1951 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07711

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07710
Name: ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah 1 2 3
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Death: in about 1876 BC in Hebron, southwest of Jerusalem, West Bank
Burial: Cave of Machpelah now Tomb of the Patriarchs, Hebron, West Bank
Reference Number: 7735
Note:
1. Abraham or Abram received Priesthood from Melchizedek (In the Old Testament, the high priest and king of Salem who blessed Abraham).

The American Heritage(r) Dictionary of the English Language,
Third Edition copyright (c) 1992 by Houghton Mifflin Company.
Electronic version licensed from InfoSoft International, Inc. All rights reserved..

2. Abraham, biblical patriarch, according to the Book of Genesis (see 11:27-25:10), progenitor of the Hebrews, who probably lived in the period between 2000 and 1500 BC. Abraham is regarded by Muslims, who call him Ibrahim, as an ancestor of the Arabs through Ishmael. He was once considered a contemporary of Hammurabi, king of Babylonia. Because the biblical account of his life is based on traditions preserved by oral transmission rather than by historical records, no biography in the present sense can be written.

Originally called Abram, Abraham was the son of Terah, a descendant of Shem, and married his half sister Sarai, later called Sarah. They left Ur with his nephew Lot and Lot's family under a divine inspiration and went to Haran. Receiving a promise that God would make him a "great nation," Abraham moved on to Canaan, where he lived as a nomad. Famine led him to Egypt, but he was driven out for misrepresenting Sarah as his sister. Again in Canaan, after quarrels between Abraham and Lot and their herdsmen, they separated, Lot remaining near Sodom and Abraham continuing his nomadic life. He later rescued Lot from the captivity of King Chedorlaomer of Elam and was blessed by the priest Melchizedek, king of Salem. Then God promised Abraham a son by his wife Sarah, repeated his earlier promises, and confirmed these by a covenant.

When this covenant was later renewed, the rite of circumcision was established, Abraham's name was changed from Abram, and Sarah's from Sarai. God subsequently repeated his promise of a son by Sarah by means of visiting angels.

When God informed Abraham that he intended to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah because of the wickedness of their inhabitants, Abraham pleaded with him to spare the cities. Eventually it was agreed that God would spare the cities if he could find only ten righteous men. The ten men could not be found, and God destroyed both cities.

Ishmael, first son of Abraham, whose mother was Hagar, an Egyptian slave, was born when Abraham was 86 years old. Isaac, born to Abraham by Sarah in his 100th year, was the first of his legitimate descendants. God demanded that Abraham sacrifice Isaac as a test of faith, but because of Abraham's unquestioning compliance, God permitted him to spare Isaac and rewarded Abraham with a formal renewal of his promise. After Sarah died, Abraham married Keturah. He died at the biblical age of 175.

Christians, Muslims, and Jews accept Abraham as an epitome of the man of unswerving faith, a view reflected in the New Testament.


Father: TERAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Nahor b: in about 2121 BC
Mother: AMTHELO , daughter b: in about 2121 BC

Marriage 1 Hagar , slave, 1st spouse of ABRAHAM b: in some time after 2051 BC in Eygpt probably
Married: in about 1965 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Children
Ishmael b: in about 1965 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley

Marriage 2 SARAH b: in some time after 2051 BC in or near Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Married: in some time before 1951 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Children
ISAAC , Patriarch of Israel, son of Abraham b: in about 1951 BC

Marriage 3 Keturah
Children
Midian b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Title: Unger's Bible Dictionary
Author: Merrill F. Unger, Th.D., Ph.D.
Publication: Twenty-ninth Printing, 1979, Moody Press, c/o MLM, Chicago, IL 60610
Note: None
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: page 315
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07710

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07712
Name: TERAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Nahor 1 2
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2121 BC
Death: in about 1916 BC
Reference Number: 7737
Note: 1. Terah was born ca 2121BC and died ca 1916BC.

Father: NAHOR , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Serug b: in about 2150 BC

Marriage 1 AMTHELO , daughter b: in about 2121 BC
Married: in before 2051 BC
Children
ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah b: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07712

“ID: I07713
Name: AMTHELO , daughter 1
Sex: F
Birth: in about 2121 BC
Reference Number: 7738

Marriage 1 TERAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Nahor b: in about 2121 BC
Married: in before 2051 BC
Children
ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah b: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07713

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07714
Name: NAHOR , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Serug 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2150 BC
Death: in about 2002 BC
Reference Number: 7739
Note: 1. Nahor was born ca 2150BC and died ca 2002BC.

Father: SERUG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Reu b: in about 2180 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
TERAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Nahor b: in about 2121 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07714

“ID: I07715
Name: SERUG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Reu 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2180 BC
Death: in about 1950 BC
Reference Number: 7740
Note: 1. Serug was born ca 2180BC and died ca 1950BC.

Father: REU , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg b: in about 2212 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
NAHOR , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Serug b: in about 2150 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07715

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07716
Name: REU , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2212 BC
Death: in about 1973 BC
Reference Number: 7741
Note: 1. Reu was born ca 2212BC and died ca 1973BC.

Father: PELEG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg b: in about 2242 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
SERUG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Reu b: in about 2180 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07716

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07717
Name: PELEG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2242 BC
Death: in about 2003 BC
Reference Number: 7742
Note:
1. Peleg was born ca 2242BC and died ca 2003BC.

2. Historical events during Peleg's life included:

The Tower of Babel ca 2200

The Confounding of the Languages

The Scattering of the People

The Dividing of the Earth

The Jaredites - the first colony to leave for America


Father: EBER , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Salah b: in about 2276 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
REU , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg b: in about 2212 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07717

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07718
Name: EBER , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Salah 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 2276 BC
Death: in about 1812 BC
Reference Number: 7743
Note: 1. Eber was born ca 2276BC and died ca 1812BC.

Father: SALAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Arphaxad b: in about 2306 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
PELEG , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Peleg b: in about 2242 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07718

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07720
Name: ARPHAXAD , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Shem 1 2
Sex: M
Name: ARPACHSHAD
Birth: in about 2341 BC
Death: in about 1903 BC
Reference Number: 7745

Father: SHEM , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Noah b: in about 2452 BC in Enoch, East of Eden
Mother: daughter of ELIAKIM b: in about 2452 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
SALAH , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Arphaxad b: in about 2306 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07720

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07721
Name: SHEM , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Noah 1 2
Sex: M
Name: MELCHIZEDEK
Birth: in about 2452 BC in Enoch, East of Eden
Death: in about 1841 BC
Reference Number: 7746
Note:
1. Shem was the High Priest through line of his Fathers and king of Salem who blessed Abraham.

* The American Heritage(r) Dictionary of the English Language, Third Edition copyright (c) 1992 by Houghton Mifflin Company.
Electronic version licensed from InfoSoft International, Inc. All rights reserved.

2. Shem is the traditional progenitor of the British Monarchs from Biblical sources as recorded in the Anglo Saxon chronicles, which show Bedwig as being Shem's (Sam's) son. The Icelandic Prose Edda shows a much more credible history which shows descent from the Kings of Troy. Our following recorded lineage is from Prose Edda, but both are oral histories.


Father: NOAH , Tenth Patriarch, son of Lamech b: in about 2944 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Mother: NAAMAH , daughter of Enoch b: in some time after 2944 BC

Marriage 1 daughter of ELIAKIM b: in about 2452 BC
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
ARPHAXAD , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Shem b: in about 2341 BC
Elam , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Asshur , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Lud , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Aram , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07721

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07726
Name: NOAH , Tenth Patriarch, son of Lamech 1
Sex: M
Name: Gabriel
Birth: in about 2944 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 1993 BC near Mount Arafat
Reference Number: 7751
Note:
1. Noah was ordained High Priest by Methuselah at age 70.

2. Noah was said to have "walked with God and was translated to Heaven."

3. Historical events during Noah's life:

The Great Flood (The Deluge) 2344 - 2343BC - Started in the 600th year of Noah's life.

Although many understand it "rained for 40 days and 40 nights" it actually lasted for 150 days (5 months) because
after Noah, his family, and the animals entered the Ark "And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and and the
waters increased, and bare up the ark, went upon the face of the waters." (Genesis 7:17, King James version)

"And the waters prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth; and all the high hills, that were under the
whole heaven, were covered. " (Genesis 7:18, King James version)

"And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hundred and fifty days." (Genesis 7:24, King James version)

After the 150 days, the flood resided enough for the ark to land on the mountains of Arafat. However, the ark was
not vacated for approximately another 229 days at which time Noah built the altar. (Genesis 8:1-21, King James version)

The Ice Age (Die Eiszeit) - Joseph Fielding Smith explained "scientifically" the "flood" and concurrent or following "ice age" depleting life on earth:

"The frozen animals spoken of by Sir Henry H Howorth (Man, His Origin and Destiny, pages 422 - 423) were frozen at the time of the flood when the climatic
conditions of the Earth were changed."

Note that only Noah, his wife Naamah, their sons Shem, Ham and Japheth; their wives and Ham's son Caanan survived the flood. Shem, Ham, Japheth and Caanan populated the whole earth after the flood.


Father: LAMECH , Ninth Patriarch, son of Methuselah b: in about 3126 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 NAAMAH , daughter of Enoch b: in some time after 2944 BC
Married: in some time before 2444 BC in Enoch, east of Eden
Children
SHEM , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Noah b: in about 2452 BC in Enoch, East of Eden
Japheth , Hebrew or Shemite b: in sometine after 2451 in Enoch, East of Eden
Ham , Hebrew or Shemite b: in some time after 2452 BC in Enoch, east of Eden

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07726

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07727
Name: NAAMAH , daughter of Enoch 1
Sex: F
Birth: in some time after 2944 BC
Death: in some time before 1993 BC near Mount Arafat
Reference Number: 7752

Father: ENOCH , Seventh Patriarch, son of Jared b: in about 3378 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 NOAH , Tenth Patriarch, son of Lamech b: in about 2944 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Married: in some time before 2444 BC in Enoch, east of Eden
Children
SHEM , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Noah b: in about 2452 BC in Enoch, East of Eden
Japheth , Hebrew or Shemite b: in sometine after 2451 in Enoch, East of Eden
Ham , Hebrew or Shemite b: in some time after 2452 BC in Enoch, east of Eden

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07727

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07728
Name: LAMECH , Ninth Patriarch, son of Methuselah 1 2
Sex: M
Birth: in about 3126 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2344 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7753
Note: 1. Lamech was born ca 3126BC and died ca 2349BC. He was ordained High Priest by Seth at age 32.

Father: METHUSELAH , Eighth Patriarch, son of Enoch b: in about 3313 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
NOAH , Tenth Patriarch, son of Lamech b: in about 2944 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07728

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07730
Name: METHUSELAH , Eighth Patriarch, son of Enoch 1
Sex: M
Name: METHYSALEM
Birth: in about 3313 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2344 BC during the Great Flood, in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7755
Note: 1. Methuselah was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 100.

Father: ENOCH , Seventh Patriarch, son of Jared b: in about 3378 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
LAMECH , Ninth Patriarch, son of Methuselah b: in about 3126 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
ELIAKIM , son of Methuselah b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07730

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07731
Name: JARED , Sixth Patriarch, son of Mahalaleel 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 3548 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2578 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7756
Note: 1. Jared was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 200.

Father: MAHALALEEL , Fifth Patriarch, son of Cainan b: in about 3605 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
ENOCH , Seventh Patriarch, son of Jared b: in about 3378 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07731

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07732
Name: MAHALALEEL , Fifth Patriarch, son of Cainan 1
Sex: M
Birth: in about 3605 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2710 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7757
Note: 1. Mahalaleel was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 469.

Father: CAINAN , Fourth Patriarch, son of Enos b: in about 3675 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
JARED , Sixth Patriarch, son of Mahalaleel b: in about 3548 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07732

“ID: I07733
Name: CAINAN , Fourth Patriarch, son of Enos 1
Sex: M
Name: Kenan
Birth: in about 3675 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7758
Note: 1. Cainan was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 87.

Father: ENOS , Third Patriarch, son of Seth b: in about 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
MAHALALEEL , Fifth Patriarch, son of Cainan b: in about 3605 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07733

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07734
Name: ENOS , Third Patriarch, son of Seth 1 2
Sex: M
Name: ENOSH
Birth: in about 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2860 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7759
Note: 1. Enos was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 134.

Father: SETH , Second Patriarch, son of Adam b: in about 3870 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Mother: AZURA b: in about 3800 BC

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Married: in some time before 3675 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Children
CAINAN , Fourth Patriarch, son of Enos b: in about 3675 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Bible -- The Guidposts Parallel Bible
Author: Originally published as The Layman's Parallel Bible
Publication: Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, MI 49506, 1973
Note: Includes compete King James, Modern Language, Living Bible and Revised Standard versions
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Genesis 5:1-32, pages 12-15 and Luke 3:23-38, pages 2472-2474
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07734

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I53538
Name: AZURA
Sex: F
Name: MERYET-NIT
Birth: in about 3800 BC

Marriage 1 SETH , Second Patriarch, son of Adam b: in about 3870 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Married: in some time before 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Children
ENOS , Third Patriarch, son of Seth b: in about 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I53538

“ID: I07735
Name: SETH , Second Patriarch, son of Adam 1 2
Sex: M
Birth: in about 3870 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 2958 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7760
Note: 1. Seth was ordained High Priest by Adam at age 69.

Father: ADAM , First Patriarch, creation of God b: in 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Mother: EVE , Mother of all mankind, from Adam's rib b: in some time after 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 AZURA b: in about 3800 BC
Married: in some time before 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Children
ENOS , Third Patriarch, son of Seth b: in about 3765 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Bible -- The Guidposts Parallel Bible
Author: Originally published as The Layman's Parallel Bible
Publication: Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, MI 49506, 1973
Note: Includes compete King James, Modern Language, Living Bible and Revised Standard versions
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Genesis 5:1-32, pages 12-15 and Luke 3:23-38, pages 2472-2474

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07735

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07736
Name: ADAM , First Patriarch, creation of God 1 2 3
Sex: M
Name: Michael
Birth: in 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Death: in about 3070 BC in his 930th year of age in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7761
Note: 1. Adam (Michael), First Patriarch or Presiding High Priest, was the first man -- progenitor of the human family. See Genesis 4 and 5.

Father: GOD , Creator of mankind

Marriage 1 EVE , Mother of all mankind, from Adam's rib b: in some time after 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Event: Other-Begin BEF 100 in some time before 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Note: 1. Adam and Eve were banished from the Garden of Eden in 4000 BC when Eve ate the apple. God also forbid them from eating fruit from the Tree of Life and protected it from them with Angels.
Children
SETH , Second Patriarch, son of Adam b: in about 3870 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Cain , the Farmer, son of Adam b: in about 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Abel , the Shepherd, son of Adam b: in about 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Royal and Noble Genealogical Data
Author: Brian Tompsett
Publication: Copyright 1994-2001, Version March 25, 2001
Note: http://www.dcs.hull.ac.uk/public/genealogy/GEDCOM.html,
Department of Computer Science,
University of Hull,
Hull, UK, HU6 7RX,
B.C.Tompsett@dcs.hull.ac.uk
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Title: Bible -- The Guidposts Parallel Bible
Author: Originally published as The Layman's Parallel Bible
Publication: Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, MI 49506, 1973
Note: Includes compete King James, Modern Language, Living Bible and Revised Standard versions
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Genesis 5:1-27, pages 12-13; Luke 3:23-38, pages 2472-2474;

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07736

“ID: I07737
Name: EVE , Mother of all mankind, from Adam's rib 1 2
Sex: F
Birth: in some time after 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Reference Number: 7762
Note:
1. God said:

"It isn't good for man to be alone; I will make a companion for him, a helper suited to his needs."

Genesis 3:18


Marriage 1 ADAM , First Patriarch, creation of God b: in 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Event: Other-Begin BEF 100 in some time before 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Note: 1. Adam and Eve were banished from the Garden of Eden in 4000 BC when Eve ate the apple. God also forbid them from eating fruit from the Tree of Life and protected it from them with Angels.
Children
SETH , Second Patriarch, son of Adam b: in about 3870 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Cain , the Farmer, son of Adam b: in about 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia
Abel , the Shepherd, son of Adam b: in about 3960 BC in Eden, near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Bible -- The Guidposts Parallel Bible
Author: Originally published as The Layman's Parallel Bible
Publication: Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, MI 49506, 1973
Note: Includes compete King James, Modern Language, Living Bible and Revised Standard versions
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Genesis 3:18, pages 6-7
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07737

“ID: I53537
Name: GOD , Creator of mankind 1
Sex: M
Note:
1. On the sixth day God said:

"Let us make a man - someone like ourselves, to be master of all life upon the earth and in the skies and in the seas."

Genesis 1:27


Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
ADAM , First Patriarch, creation of God b: in 4000 BC in The Garden of Eden, Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Sources:
Title: Bible -- The Guidposts Parallel Bible
Author: Originally published as The Layman's Parallel Bible
Publication: Zondervan Corporation, Grand Rapids, MI 49506, 1973
Note: Includes compete King James, Modern Language, Living Bible and Revised Standard versions
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Luke 3:23-38 page 2473
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I53537

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07875
Name: Laban 1
Sex: M
Birth: UNKNOWN
Death: UNKNOWN
Reference Number: 7900

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
LEAH b: in about 1891 BC
Rachel b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Encarta
Author: Microsoft
Publication: 1998
Note: None
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference Material
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07875

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I55793
Name: Epher 1 2
Sex: M
Name: Atlas
Name: Atlas Kittim
Birth: UNKNOWN
Death: UNKNOWN

Father: Midian b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
TAMAR b: in about 1804 BC

Sources:
Title: Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The
Author: John D. Keyser
Publication: Hope of Israel Ministries, P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359, April, 1999
Note: kiwihope@netscape.net,
http://www.hope-of-israel.org
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Unger's Bible Dictionary
Author: Merrill F. Unger, Th.D., Ph.D.
Publication: Twenty-ninth Printing, 1979, Moody Press, c/o MLM, Chicago, IL 60610
Note: None
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: page 315
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I55793

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I55792
Name: Midian 1
Sex: M
Birth: UNKNOWN
Death: UNKNOWN

Father: ABRAHAM , Patriarch of Israel, son of Terah b: in about 2051 BC in Ur of the Chaldees in the Tigris-Euphrates valley
Mother: Keturah

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
Epher b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Unger's Bible Dictionary
Author: Merrill F. Unger, Th.D., Ph.D.
Publication: Twenty-ninth Printing, 1979, Moody Press, c/o MLM, Chicago, IL 60610
Note: None
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: page 315
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I55792

“ID: I07691
Name: TEUCER , founder of the Troad 1 2
Sex: M
Birth: UNKNOWN in Crete [Kríti], Greece
Death: UNKNOWN
Reference Number: 7716
Note:
1. Teucer's reign was 1480BC.

2. The legends claim that the oldest town in the land of Troy (the Troad) was founded by Teucer, who was a son of the Scamander (a stream of Crete, according to John Tzetzes, the 12th century Byzantine poet and grammarian) and the nymph Idaea. During the reign of Teucer, DARDANUS (DARA) -- son of Zeus and the nymph Electra-- drifted from the island of Samothrace in the Aegean to the Troad, following a great deluge in the Mediterranean area. After he arrived in the Troad, Dardanus received a grant of land from Teucer and married his daughter Batea (BASIA ASIA), shortly thereafter founding the city of DARDANIA at the foot of MOUNT IDA. On the death of Teucer, Dardanus succeeded him as king, and called the whole land DARDANIA.


Father: SCAMANDER
Mother: IDEA , nymph

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
BASIA ASIA b: UNKNOWN in the Troad, Asia Minor

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
Title: Trojan Origins of European Royalty, The
Author: John D. Keyser
Publication: Hope of Israel Ministries, P.O. Box 6772, Thousand Oaks, CA, 91359, April, 1999
Note: kiwihope@netscape.net,
http://www.hope-of-israel.org
Note: Excellent
Repository:
Note: Chesebro' Reference File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07691

“ID: I07722
Name: daughter of ELIAKIM 1
Sex: F
Birth: in about 2452 BC
Death: UNKNOWN
Reference Number: 7747

Father: ELIAKIM , son of Methuselah b: UNKNOWN

Marriage 1 SHEM , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Noah b: in about 2452 BC in Enoch, East of Eden
Married: UNKNOWN
Children
ARPHAXAD , Hebrew or Shemite, son of Shem b: in about 2341 BC
Elam , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Asshur , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Lud , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN
Aram , Hebrew or Shemite b: UNKNOWN

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07722

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I07723
Name: ELIAKIM , son of Methuselah 1
Sex: M
Birth: UNKNOWN
Death: UNKNOWN
Reference Number: 7748

Father: METHUSELAH , Eighth Patriarch, son of Enoch b: in about 3313 BC in Eden near Havilah, along the border of Babylonia

Marriage 1 Spouse Unknown
Children
daughter of ELIAKIM b: in about 2452 BC

Sources:
Title: Royal Line, The
Author: Albert F Schmuhl
Publication: Orig. March, 1929 NYC, NY - Rev. March 1980
Note: Genealogical lineages may not always be from father to son, especially Houses of Kings
Note: Good
Repository:
Note: Royals Source File
Call Number:
Media: Manuscript
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=lanastl&id=I07723

“ID: I562735574
Name: Richard I "The Fearless" UNKNOWN
Given Name: Richard I "The Fearless"
Surname: UNKNOWN
Sex: M
Birth: 28 Aug 933 in Faecamp, Normandy, France
Death: 20 Nov 996 in Fecamp, Seine-Inferieure, France
Title: , Duke Of Normandy
Christening: Normandy - Son of William Longsword
Burial: Fecamp, Seine-Inferieure, France 1 2 3 4 5 2 3 4 6 7 8 9 10 9 6
Note:
Name Suffix: , Duke Of Normandy
"the Fearless"; Duke of Normandy; Richard I was officially married toEmma de France, daughter of Hugh "The Great". They had no children,but from his commmon-law wife Gunnora, a Dane, they had many.


Sources: RC 24, 89, 166, 168, 222; Coe; AF; Kings and Queens ofBritain;
Norr (pages 46, 60); The Dukes of Normandy by Onslow; Butler; Pfafman;
A. Roots 1-19, 39, 121E; Kraentzler 1153, 1156, 1174, 1176, 1180,1194, 1211,
1218, 1265, 1432, 1443; Davis; Magna Charta Sureties 157-1.
Roots: Richard I, "the Fearless," b. Fecamp, ca. 933; namedfather's heir
29 May 942. Married first (Danish wife) Gunnor but betrothed ca. 945and
eventually married 960 to Emma. After Emma's death he married(Christian
marriage) Gunnor to legitimize their children.
Sureties: Richard I, the Fearless, Duke of Normandy.
Richard "sans Peur," Third Duke of Normandy, 942-996.
The line to the dukes of Normandy comes through Isabel St. Liz, andthe line
to Charlemagne comes through her husband, William Mauduit. The linesmerge
again with the marriage of Richard I, Duke of Normandy, and Emma,daughter of
Hugh "The Grand," who was--in all but name--King of France. His son,Hugh
Capet, later assumed the title, and primogeniture began in the Frenchline of
kings.
The two lines met again later with the marriage of Adele, daughterof King
Robert II, and Richard III, Duke of Normandy.
Richard was betrothed to Emma for some time but did not marry heruntil
about 960, after the death of her father, Hugh the Great, in 956.Richard was
the guardian of Hugh's son, the Duke of Paris, and eventually marriedEmma to
strengthen his position. He did not treat her unkindly, he merelyloved Gunnor.
"Poor Emma passed her life at Rouen alone and solitary, andeventually she
pined away and died about the year 962," Onslow says.

Davis: Richard I, the Fearless, Duke of Normandy from 942-996.
Norr: Richard I, the Fearless (san Peur), born about 933, 3rd duke.Married
(1) Agnes, daughter of Hugh le Grand and had issue. Married (2)Gunora, born
about 952, sister of a forester's wife whom Richard desired but whotricked him
with her younger sister.
*****
Richard I, "the Fearless" (sans Peur), 3rd Duke of Normandy(942/3-996), son of
William Longsword and Sprote de Bretagne.

SOURCES:
1. Stuart, Roderick W. _Royalty for Commoners_. 2nd Edition.Baltimore,
MD: Genealogical Publishing Company, Inc., 1992; line 166-33.Only says
that he was born about 933. Died 20 Nov 996 at Fecamp. Marriedafter
962, (1) Emma (Agnes), daughter of Hugh le Grand, Count ofParis.
2. Taute, Anne. "Kings and Queens of Great Britain" chart. __Edition.
Gives her date of death as 996.
3. Norr, Vernon M. _Some Early English Pedigrees_, page 60,generation 38.
Gives his death date as 996. This source states that he married(1)
Agnes, daughter of Hugh le Grand; had issue by and later married(2),
after Agnes' death, Gunora, born 952.
4. Ancestral File (AFN:9HMD-VF). Gives his birth date as 28 Aug933. Death
date agrees with that given in Stuart.

Name Suffix: Duke of Normandy
1 NAME Richard I "the Fearless" of /Normandy/
2 SOUR S033320
3 DATA
4 TEXT Date of Import: Jan 17, 2001
1 BIRT
2 DATE 28 AUG 933
1 BIRT
2 DATE 28 AUG 933
2 PLAC Fecamp, Normandy, France
2 SOUR S033320
3 DATA
4 TEXT Date of Import: Jan 17, 2001
1 DEAT
2 DATE 20 NOV 996
2 PLAC ,Fecamp, Seine-Inferieure, France
2 SOUR S033320
3 DATA
4 TEXT Date of Import: Jan 17, 2001


[De La Pole.FTW]

Sources: RC 24, 89, 166, 168, 222; Coe; AF; Kings and Queens ofBritain;
Norr (pages 46, 60); The Dukes of Normandy by Onslow; Butler; Pfafman;
A. Roots 1-19, 39, 121E; Kraentzler 1153, 1156, 1174, 1176, 1180,1194, 1211,
1218, 1265, 1432, 1443; Davis; Magna Charta Sureties 157-1.
Roots: Richard I, "the Fearless,"b. Fecamp, ca. 933; named father'sheir
29 May 942. Married first (Danish wife) Gunnor but betrothed ca. 945and
eventually married


Father: William (Gullaume) I UNKNOWN b: Abt 900 in Normandie, Neustria
Mother: Sporta (Adela, Espriota, Luitgardia, Luitgarda, Luitgarde) DE BRETAGNE b: Abt 915 in Vermondois, Normandy, France

Marriage 1 N.N. UNKNOWN
Children
Muriella UNKNOWN
Fredesende UNKNOWN b: Est 990 in , Normandy

Marriage 2 Papia DE NORMANDY b: Abt 935 in Normandy, France
Married: in never married
Note:
_FREL Natural
_MREL Natural

_FREL Natural
_MREL Natural

_FREL Natural
_MREL Natural
Children
Geoffroy UNKNOWN b: Abt 953 in Of, Brionne, Normandie
Muriella DE NORMANDY
Guillaume "the Bastard" DE HIEME b: Abt 955 in , NORMANDY, FRANCE
Papia UNKNOWN b: Abt 970 in Normandy, France

Marriage 3 Emma UNKNOWN b: Abt 936 in Normandt, France
Married: 960 in , , , France 2

Marriage 4 Gonnor DE CREPON b: Abt 936 in Normandy, France
Married: Aft 962 in France 11
Sealing Spouse: 22 Jan 1912
Children
Godfrey DE NORMANDIE b: Abt 953 in Brionne, Normandie, France
Richard II, 'the Good' DE NORMANDIE b: 963 in Faecamp, Normandy, France
Robert DE NORMANDIE b: 964 in Normandy, France
William (Guillaume) I DE NORMANDIE b: Abt 965 in Eu Deppe, Seine Maritime, France
Geoffrey (Godfrey) DE NORMANDIE b: 966 in Eu, Dieppe, Seine-Inferieure, Normandy, France
Emma (Aelgifu) DE NORMANDIE b: 968 in Normandy, France
Beatrix DE NORMANDIE b: 970
Mauger DE NORMANDIE b: 974 in Normandy, France
Mahaud DE NORMANDIE b: Abt 974 in Of, , Normandy, France
Hawise DE NORMANDIE b: Abt 975 in Bretagne, Normandy, France

Sources:
Title: De La Pole.FTW_MASTER: Y
Note:
Source Media Type: Other
Repository:
Title: Burke's Peerage & Baronetage 104th Edition_MASTER: Y
Publication: 104th Ed. 1967
Note:
Burke's Peerage and Baronetage

NS020873

Source Media Type: Book
Repository:
Author: Burke, John & Burke, Sir Bernard
Title: Burke's Dormant & Extinct Peerages_MASTER: Y
Publication: Harrison, London, 1844, 1883, reprinted 1969
Note:
Genealogical History of the Dormant, Abeyant, Forfeited and ExtinctPeerages of the British Empire

NS019923

Source Media Type: Book
Repository:
Author: Burke's Peerage Limited
Title: Burke's Guide to the Royal Family_MASTER: Y
Publication: First Edition, London, 1973
Note:
NS020163

Source Media Type: Book
Repository:
Title: GEDCOM file imported on 3 Apr 2003.
Title: GEDCOM file imported on 4 Apr 2003.
Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Title: Ancestral File (R)_MASTER: Y
Publication: Copyright (c) 1987, June 1998, data as of 5 January 1998
Note:
NS15543

Source Media Type: Book
Repository:
Author: David W ScottABBR: David W Scott
Title: _TYPE: Electronic FileGEDCOM File : ~ATA6.ged_MASTER: Y
Note:
8377 Farley
Overland Park, KS 66212
Title: _TYPE: Electronic FileGEDCOM File : ~AT43.ged_MASTER: Y
Title: _TYPE: Electronic FileGEDCOM File : Livermore.ged_MASTER: Y
Author: Roderick W. Stuart
Title: Royalty for Commoners: The Complete Known Lineage of John of Gaunt,Son of Edward III, Kin g of England, and Queen Philip
Publication: 3rd ed., 1998, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, MD
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2813389&id=I562735574#s1

“Richard I of Normandy
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search

Richard the Fearless as part of the Six Dukes of Normandy statue in the town square of Falaise.Richard I of Normandy (c. 935 - November 20, 996) was the Duke of Normandy from 942 to 996; he is considered the first to actually have held that title. He was called Richard the Fearless (French, Sans Peur).

Contents [hide]
1 Birth
2 Life
3 Marriages
4 Mistresses
5 Death
6 Genealogy
7 Sources



[edit] Birth
He was born to William I of Normandy, ruler of Normandy, and Sprota. He was born probably between 932 and 935; he was still a boy when his father died in 942. His mother was a Breton concubine captured in war and bound to William by a Danish marriage. After William died, Sprota became the wife of Esperleng, a wealthy miller.


[edit] Life
Richard was still a boy when his father died, and so he was powerless to stop Louis IV of France when he seized Normandy. Louis kept him in confinement in his youth at Lâon, but he escaped with the assistance of Osmund de Centeville, Bernard de Senlis (who had been a companion of Rollo of Normandy), Ivo de Bellèsme, and Bernard the Dane (ancestor of families of Harcourt and Beaumont). In 968, Richard agreed to "commend" himself to Hugh, Count of Paris. He then allied himself with the Norman and Viking leaders, drove Louis out of Rouen, and took back Normandy by 947. He later quarrelled with Ethelred II of England regarding Viking invasions of England because Normandy had been buying up much of the stolen booty.

Richard was bilingual, having been well educated at Bayeux. He was more partial to his Norse and Danish subjects than to the French. During his reign, Normandy became completely Gallicized and Christianized. He introduced the feudal system and Normandy became one of the most thoroughly feudalized states on the continent. He carried out a major reorganization of the Norman military system, based on heavy cavalry. He also became guardian of the young Hugh, Count of Paris, on the elder Hugh's death in 956.

The Little Duke, a Victorian Juvenile novel by Charlotte Mary Yonge is a fictionalized account of Richard's boyhood and early struggles.


[edit] Marriages
He married 1st (960) Emma of Paris, daughter of Hugh the Great, Duke of the Franks and Count of Paris. They were betrothed when both were very young. She died after 966, with no issue.

According to Robert of Torigni, not long after Emma's death, Duke Richard went out hunting and stopped at the house of a local forester. He became enamoured of the forester's wife, Seinfreda, but she being a virtuous woman, suggested he court her unmarried sister, Gunnor, instead. Gunnor became his mistress, and her family rose to prominence. Her brother, Herefast de Crepon, may have been involved in a controversial heresy trial. Gunnor was, like Richard, of Norse descent, being a Dane by blood. Richard finally married her to legitimate their children:

Richard II "the Good", Duke of Normandy (966)
Robert, Archbishop of Rouen, Count of Evreux, died 1037.
Mauger, Earl of Corbeil, died after 1033; his alleged grandson (or perhaps great-grandson) was Robert Fitzhamon, an important Anglo-Norman baron.
Robert Danus, died between 985 and 989
Emma of Normandy (c.985-1052) wife of two kings of England.
Maud of Normandy, wife of Odo II of Blois, Count of Blois, Champagne and Chartres

[edit] Mistresses
Richard was known to have had several other mistresses and produced children with many of them. Known children are:

Geoffrey, Count of Brionne, (b. ca. 970)
Hawise of Normandy (b. ca. 978), d. 21 February 1034. m. Geoffrey I, Duke of Brittany
William d'Eu, Count d'Eu, (b. ca. 985).

[edit] Death
He died in Fecamp, France on November 20, 996 of natural causes.


[edit] Genealogy

Diagram based on the information found on Wikipedia

[edit] Sources
McKitterick, Rosamund. The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians 751-987, 1993.
Searle, Eleanor. Predatory Kinship and the Creation of Norman Power, 840-1066, 1998.
The Henry Project: Richard I of Normandy
Preceded by:
William I of Normandy Duke of Normandy Succeeded by:
Richard II

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_I_of_Normandy"
Categories: 935 births | 996 deaths | Dukes of Normandy

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_I_of_Normandy

“William I of Normandy
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
This article is about the ruler of Normandy. For others of the same name, see William Longsword.

Statue of William Longsword as part of the Six Dukes of Normandy statue in Falaise.William Longsword (in French, Guillaume Longue-Épée, in old scandinavian languages, Viljâlmr Langaspjôt) (died December 17, 942) was jarl (ruler) of Normandy. He is considered as the second duke of Normandy, even if this title was not existing at the time.


Little is known about his early years. He was born in Bayeux or Rouen. His parents were Rollo and Poppa. All that is known of Poppa is that she was a Christian, and the daughter to Berengar of Rennes, the previous lord of what (Brittania Nova) became Normandy. According to the Planctus, he was baptized a christian


William succeeded Rollo sometime around 928. It appears that he faced a rebellion early in his reign, from Normans who felt he had become too Frankified. The following years are obscure. In 939 William became involved in a war with Arnulf I of Flanders, which soon became intertwined with the other conflicts of the reign of Louis IV of France. He was killed by followers of Arnulf while at a meeting to settle their conflict. His son Richard I of Normandy succeeded him.





[edit] Genealogy

Diagram based on the information found on Wikipedia



Preceded by:
Rollo  Second duke of Normandy Succeeded by:
Richard I

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_Normandy"
Category: Dukes of Normandy

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_Normandy

“Rollo of Normandy
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search

Rollo on the Six Dukes statue in the Falaise town square.Rollo (c.860 - c.932) was the founder and first ruler of the Viking principality in what soon became known as Normandy. He is also in some sources known as Robert of Normandy.

The name Rollo is a Frankish-Latin name probably taken from Scandinavian name Hrólf (cf. the latinization of Hrólf Kraki into the similar Roluo in the Gesta Danorum).




Contents [hide]
1 Historical evidence
2 Invasion of France
3 Settlement
4 Death
5 Legacy
6 Genealogy
7 See also
8 References and external links



[edit] Historical evidence
Rollo was a Viking leader of contested origin. Dudo of St. Quentin, in his De moribus et actis primorum Normannorum ducum, tells of a powerful Danish nobleman at loggerheads with the king of Denmark, who then died and left his two sons, Gurim and Rollo, leaving Rollo to be expelled and Gurim killed. William of Jumièges also mentions Rollo's prehistory in his Gesta Normannorum Ducum however he states that he was from the Danish town of Fakse. Wace, writing some 300 years after the event in his Roman de Rou, also mentions the two brothers (as Rou and Garin), as does the Orkneyinga Saga.

Norwegian and Icelandic historians identified this Rollo with a son of Rognvald, Earl of Moer, based on medieval Norwegian and Icelandic saga's that mention a Ganger Hrolf (Hrolf, the Walker). The oldest source of this version is the Latin Historia Norvegiae, written in Norway at the end of the 12th century. This Hrolf fell foul of the Norwegian king Harald Fairhair, and became a Jarl in Iceland. The nickname of that character came from being so big that no horse could carry him.

The question of Rollo's Danish or Norwegian origins was a matter of heated dispute between Norwegian and Danish historians of the 19th and early 20th century, particularly in the run-up to Normandy's 1000-year-anniversary in 1911. Today, historians still disagree on this question, but most would now agree that a certain conclusion can never be reached.


[edit] Invasion of France

Statue of Rollo in RouenIn 885, Rollo was one of the lesser leaders of the Viking fleet which besieged Paris under Sigfred. In 886, when Sigfred retreated in return for tribute, Rollo stayed behind and was eventually bought off and sent to harry Burgundy.

Later, he returned to the Seine with his followers (known as Danes, or Norsemen ). He invaded the area of northern France now known as Normandy.

Rather than pay Rollo to leave, as was customary, the Frankish king, Charles the Simple, understood that he could no longer hold back their onslaught, and decided to give Rollo the coastal lands they occupied under the condition that he defend against other raiding Vikings.

In the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte (911) with King Charles, Rollo pledged feudal allegiance to the king, changed his name to the Frankish version, and converted to Christianity, probably with the baptismal name Robert. In return, and in admission of defeat, King Charles granted Rollo the lower Seine area (today's upper Normandy) and the titular rulership of Normandy, centred around the city of Rouen. There exists some argument among historians as to whether Rollo was a "duke" (dux) or whether his position was equivalent to that of a "count" under Charlemagne. According to legend, when required to kiss the foot of King Charles, as a condition of the treaty, he refused to perform so great a humiliation, and when Charles extended his foot to Rollo, Rollo flipped Charles to the ground. He made his servants kiss his foot.


[edit] Settlement
Initially, Rollo stayed true to his word of defending the shores of the Seine river in accordance to the Treaty of Saint-Clair-sur-Epte, but in time he and his followers had very different ideas. Rollo began to divide the land between the Epte and Risle rivers among his chieftains and settled there with a de facto capital in Rouen. With these settlements, Rollo began to further raid other Frankish lands, now from the security of a settled homeland, rather than a mobile fleet. Eventually, however, Rollo's men intermarried with the local women, and became more settled as Frenchmen. At the time of his death, Rollo's expansion of his territory had extended as far west as the Vire River.


[edit] Death

Rollo's grave at the cathedral of RouenSometime around 927, Rollo passed the fief in Normandy to his son, William Longsword. Rollo may have lived for a few years after that, but certainly died before 933. According to the historian Adhemar, 'As Rollo's death drew near, he went mad and had a hundred Christian prisoners beheaded in front of him in honour of the gods whom he had worshipped, and in the end distributed a hundred pounds of gold around the churches in honour of the true god in whose name he had accepted baptism.' Even though Rollo had converted to Christianity, some of his pagan roots surfaced at the end.


[edit] Legacy
If genealogical information from Middle Ages is true, Rollo is a direct ancestor of William the Conqueror. Through William, he is a direct ancestor and predecessor of the present-day British royal family, including Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.

The "Clameur de Haro" in the Channel Islands is, supposedly, an appeal to Rollo.


[edit] Genealogy

Diagram based on the information found on Wikipedia

[edit] See also
Veøya
Ragnvald Eysteinsson
Ålesund
Viking Age
Rulers of Normandy
Preceded by:
— Fiefholder of Normandy (First duke of Normandy) Succeeded by:
William I


[edit] References and external links
Göngu-Hrólfs saga in Old Norse from heimskringla.no
D.C. Douglas, "Rollo of Normandy", English Historical Review, Vol. 57 (1942), pp. 414-436
Robert Helmerichs, [Rollo as Historical Figure]
Rosamond McKitterick, The Frankish Kingdom under the Carolingians, 751-987, (Longman) 1983
Dudonis gesta Normannorum - Dudo of St. Quentin Gesta Normannorum Latin version at Bibliotheca Augustana
Dudo of St. Quentin's Gesta Normannorum - An English Translation
Gwyn Jones. Second edition: A History of the Vikings. Oxford University Press. (1984).
William W. Fitzhugh and Elizabeth Ward. Vikings: The North Atlantic Saga. Smithsonian Institute Press. (2000)
Eric Christiansen. The Norsemen in the Viking Age. Blackwell Publishers Ltd. (2002)
Agnus Konstam. Historical Atlas of the Viking World. Checkmark Books. (2002)
Holgar Arbman. Ancient People and Places: The Vikings. Thames and Husdson. (1961)
Eric Oxenstierna. The Norsemen, New York Graphics Society Publishers, Ltd. (1965)
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollo_of_Normandy"
Categories: 860 births | 932 deaths | Dukes of Normandy
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rollo_of_Normandy

“Berengar II of Neustria, was count of Bayeux and Rennes and paternal grandfather of Conan I of Rennes. Berengar married the daughter of Gurvand, Duke of Brittany, by which relationship he attained countship of Rennes and her brother Judicael became Duke. Berengar became the first Gallo lord holding residence within Brittany, as a consequence of the Breton nobility being more or less broken under the Norman invasion of the 900s and reward for holding his ground against their attackers. Berengar was named for Berengar I of Neustria, but most likely son (he named his daughter the feminine form of Henry's father's name, suggesting the likelihood that Poppo was his own grandfather--besides the fact that the main Capetian branch held the Breton March) of Henry of Franconia, himself a member of the Senior Capets through Babenberg lineage. In addition, it appears that the Babenberg line shared the same hostility and covetousness to depose the Carolingians as the main Capetians. Berengar's son was Judicael Berengar, who succeeded him as Count of Rennes. His daughter was Poppa, who was strategically wed to Rollo of Normandy.

This biography of a French peer or noble is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it.
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berengar_II_of_Neustria"
Categories: House of Capet | Counts of Bayeux | Counts of Rennes | French nobility stubs

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berengar_of_Rennes

“Rognvald Eysteinsson is the founder of the Earldom of Orkney in the Norse Sagas. Three quite different accounts of the creation of the Norse earldom on Orkney and Shetland exist. The best known is that found in the Heimskringla, but other older traditions are found in the Historia Norvegiae and the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland.

Contents [hide]
1 Sagas
2 Historia Norvegiae
3 Fragmentary Annals of Ireland
4 Notes
5 References



[edit] Sagas
The saga accounts are the best known, and the latest, of the three surviving traditions concerning Rognvald and the foundation of the Earldom of Orkney. Recorded in the 13th century, their views are informed by Norwegian politics of the day. Once, historians could write that no-one denied the reality of Harald Fairhair's expeditions to the west recounted in Heimskringla, but this is no longer the case. The Norwegian contest with the the Kings of Scots over the Hebrides and the Isle of Man in the middle 13th century underlies the sagas.[1]

In the Heimskringla, Rognvald is Earl of Møre. He accompanies Harald Fairhair on his great expeditions to the west, to Ireland and to Scotland. Here, Rognvald's son Ivarr is killed. In compensation King Harald grants Rognvald the Orkneys and Shetlands. Rognvald himself returns to Norway, giving the northern isles to his brother Sigurd Eysteinsson[2]

The Heimskringla recounts other tales of Rognvald. It tells how he causes Harald Finehair to be given his byname Fairhair by cutting and dressing his hair, which had been uncut for ten years on account of Harald's vow never to cut it until he was ruler of all Norway,[3] and it makes him the father of Ganger-Hrólf, identified by saga writers with the Rollo (Hrólfr), ancestor of the Dukes of Normandy, who was established as Count of Rouen by King Charles the Simple in 931.[4]

Earl Rognvald is killed by Harald's son Halfdan Hålegg. Rognvald's death is avenged by his son, Earl Turf-Einar, from whom later Orkney earls claimed descent, who kills Halfdan on North Ronaldsay.[5]


[edit] Historia Norvegiae
The Historia Norvegiae's account of Rognvald and the foundation of the Orkney earldom is the next oldest, probably dating from the 12th century. This account contains much curious detail on Orkney, including the earliest account of the Picts as small people who hid in the daytime, but it has little to say about Rognvald.

In the days of Harald Fairhair, king of Norway, certain pirates, of the family of the most vigorous prince Ronald [Rognvald], set out with a great fleet, and crossed the Solundic sea..., and subdued the islands to themselves. And being there provided with safe winter seats, they went in summer-time working tyranny upon the English, and the Scots, and sometimes also upon the Irish, so that they took under their rule, from England, Northumbria; from Scotland, Caithness; from Ireland, Dublin, and the other sea-side towns.[6]

This account does not associate Rognvald with the earldom, but instead attributes it to his anonymous sons.


[edit] Fragmentary Annals of Ireland
...for it was not long before this that there had been every war and every trouble in Norway, and this was the source of that war in Norway: two younger sons of Albdan, king of Norway, drove out the eldest son, i.e. Ragnall son of Albdan, for fear that he would seize the kingship of Norway after their father. So Ragnall came with his three sons to the Orkneys. Ragnall stayed there then, with his youngest son.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland , FA 330. Edited and translated by Joan N. Radnor.
The oldest account of the Rognvald and the earldom of Orkney is that found in the Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. The annals survive only in incomplete copies made by Dubhaltach Mac Fhirbhisigh in the 17th century, but the original annals are believed to date from the lifetime of Donnchad mac Gilla Patraic (died 1039). The annals are known to have had been influential in later writings on Iceland.

The annals make Rognvald the son of "Halfdan, King of Lochlann". This is generally understood to mean Halfdan the Black, which would make the Rognvald of the annals the brother of Harald Finehair. However, the sagas claim that Rognvald's grandfather was named Halfdan.[7]

These events are placed after an account of the devastation of Fortriu, dated to around 866,[8] and the fall of York, reliably dated to late 867. However, such an early date makes it difficult to reconcile the saga claims that Harald Fairhair was involved in Rognvald's conquest of the northern isles.

Harald Finehair's victory in the Battle of Hafrsfjord, which gave him dominion over parts of Norway, is traditionally dated to 872, but was probably later, perhaps as late as 900.[9] What little is known of Scottish events in the period from the Chronicle of the Kings of Alba would correspond equally well with Harald's attacks on Scotland in the reign of Domnall mac Causantín (ruled 889–900).[10] However, this would not correspond with the sequence in the earliest account of the origins of the Orkney earldom, which places this a generation earlier.


[edit] Notes
^ Crawford, pp. 52–53.
^ Anderson, pp. 332–334; Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 22.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 4 & 23.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, c. 24.
^ Saga of Harald Fairhair, cc. 29–30.
^ Anderson, pp. 330–331.
^ Crawford, pp. 53–54.
^ Anderson, p. 296; Annals of Ulster, s.a. 865.
^ Crawford, p. 55–56.
^ Anderson, pp. 395–396.

[edit] References
Anderson, Alan Orr. Early Sources of Scottish History A.D 500–1286, volume 1. Reprinted with corrections. Paul Watkins, Stamford, 1990. ISBN 1-871615-03-8
Crawford, Barbara. Scandinavian Scotland. Leicester University Press, Leicester, 1987. ISBN 0-7185-1282-0
Ó Corrain, Donnchad. "The Vikings in Scotland and Ireland in the Ninth Century", Peritia, vol 12, pp296–339. (etext (pdf)
Radner, Joan N. (editor and translator). Fragmentary Annals of Ireland. CELT: Corpus of Electronic Texts. University College Cork. Retrieved on 2007-03-10.
Radner, Joan N. "Writing history: Early Irish historiography and the significance of form", Celtica, volume 23, pp. 312–325. (etext (pdf))
Smyth, Alfred P. Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000. Reprinted, Edinburgh University Press, Edinburgh, 1998. ISBN 0-7486-0100-7
Sturluson, Snorri. Heimskringla: History of the Kings of Norway, tranlated Lee M. Hollander. Reprinted University of Texas Press, Austin, 1992. ISBN 0-292-73061-6
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald_Eysteinsson"
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rognvald%2C_Earl_of_Moer#Notes

“Gurvand, Duke of Brittany
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
The count Gurvand of Rennes (died 877), was duke of Brittany, from 874 to his death. He became ruler of Brittany after the murder of Duke Salomon, in the name of his wife, a daughter of the first Duke of Brittany, Nominoe. His accession was disputed with Pasquitan of Vannes, son in law of Duke Salomon. He was the father of Duke Judicael. His daughter married Berengar of Rennes.


[edit] See also
Dukes of Brittany family tree
Preceded by
Salomon Duke of Brittany
disputed with Pasquitan Succeeded by
Judicael
and Alan I

  This biography of a European noble is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it.

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gurvand%2C_Duke_of_Brittany"
Categories: European nobility stubs | Dukes of Brittany | 877 deaths

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gurvand%2C_Duke_of_Brittany

“Nominoe, Duke of Brittany
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Jump to: navigation, search
Nominoë (died March 7, 851), was count of Vannes and the first king of Brittany, from 846 to his death. His name in Breton is Nevenoe. To Breton nationalists he is known as Tad ar Vro, or "father of the country".

He was nominated by king Louis I of France and Holy Roman Emperor to rule Brittany as his vassal. Nominoe honoured the agreement and remained a faithful servant until 841, when Louis died and was succeeded by Charles the Bald.

Apparently the relations between the Duke and Charles were not as amicable, because Nominoe refused to swear allegiance to the new king and rebelled, declaring Brittany an independent state. Charles of France hurried to crush the rebellion but, after some minor skirmishes, was utterly defeated in the battle of Ballon. In 846, Charles was forced to recognise the independence of Brittany and Nominoe as its king.

Nominoe died undefeated in Vendôme in 851, after conquering the counties of Maine and Anjou. After duke Alan II, the title of king was abandoned and the rulers took the title of dukes of Brittany.


[edit] See also
Dukes of Brittany family tree

[edit] Sources
Smith, Julia M. H. Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians. Cambridge University Press: 1992.



Preceded by
unknown Duke of Brittany Succeeded by
Erispoe

Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nominoe%2C_Duke_of_Brittany"
Categories: Dukes of Brittany | 851 deaths

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nominoe%2C_Duke_of_Brittany

“Pitt County, NC 1790 Census, page 147a : Sutton, Abimeleck - 1 male head, no sons < 16, ; 3 females
Also page 147a, Sutton, Solomon 3 males over 16 ; 3 males < 16 ; 3 females & no others.
1820 Emanuel Co Census page 98 line 20
Ebemalick -- males are 1 age 16>26 ; 1 age 45 + ;; females 1 aged over 45.
1850 Emanuel Co Census -- Living age 96 with Abner's household

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=cuzz-alfred&id=I05135

“Other Event(s):
_FA1: 1755 Place: on tax list Beaufort CO NC
_FA1: Place: had land on Little Contentnetnea Creek& Swift Creek. This was later PITT CO.
_FA1: 1765 Place: land deed Bk D p 91.
_FA1: 1775 Place: Land adj to Benj Blount deed BK F p 194 PITTT CO. NC
_FA1: Place: JAN 17 178- Deed BK L p 59
_FA1: Place: Deed BK M p574, BK N,p452,BKT,p61,BKT p103
_FA1: Place: Deed BK P, p139,BK Q p368,BK R p259 & 363
_FA1: 15 Feb 1764 Place: land Paten of 300 acres in PITT CO on SWIFT CREEK SWAMP doc 173
_FA1: Place: joining Creek SwampJ above Cypress Branch NCH.
_FA1: Place: doc 72 & 98 , 101, 149 , 167 deeds from N.C. Pitt & Beaufort Co.
_FA1: Place: doc 168 marr in Ga."History of Pulaski & Blerkey Co. Ga" vol 2
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=feonadorf&id=I58502

“In 1811 listed on ta list of PulaskiCo. Ga.
1816 gives deed to Sarah Holland his daughter,one to Elizabeth Sutton of Decatur Co. Ga, & son Shadrach in Pulaski Co. Ga.
1790 census Pitt Co. NC, 3 m over 16, 3 males under 16,3 females,
1800 census 1 male over 45 & 1 female over 45.
Nov 1827 est of Solomon Sutton of Pulaski Co
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=*v23t3156&id=I0060

“ID: I20901
Name: *George Sutton 1
Sex: M
Birth: 12 APR 1613 in Sandwich, Kent County, England 2
Death: 12 APR 1669 in Albemarle County, Perquimans Precinct, North Carolina 3
Note:
Notes from Bill Gray, Email: bgray@epix.net (01/23/01)

George Sutton shipped to America 1634 aboard the ship Hercules and was listed as a servant to Nathaniel Tilden, father of Sarah Tilden.

/////////////////////////

From the Wayne County Family History Book, 1982, Wayne County, North Carolina, page 265.

George Sutton of Tenderton, England, left Sandwich in the ship Hercules arriving in Boston, Massachusetts 1634.

///////////////////////////

TILDEN


TILDEN, Nathaniel (the Elder): He came from Tenterden, Co Kent, England;
was baptized there 28 Jul 1583; was one of the Jurats of Tenterden and
Mayor in 1622; married about 1607 to Lydia HUCKSTEP; they were both
passengers on the ship Hercules that brought the first HATCH to America;
they had 12 children, all baptized at Tenterden, Co Kent, England; 5 of
these children are buried at Tenterden, and 7 accompanied their parents to
New England on the Hercules with William HATCH, a relative, in 1634.
The servants that traveled with TildenÆs family were: Thomas Lapham,
George Sutton, Edward Fford [or Ford], Edward Jeakins, Sara Couchman,
Marie Perien & James Bennet.
Nathaniel was chosen Ruling Elder of the First Church in Scituate, Ma.,
1634; his home lot was on Kent Street, the 3rd south of Greenfield Lane.
He also had lands at Long marsh and lands in 1640 on the east side of the
North River, below Gravelly beach. Elder Nathaniel died in 1641.
His will gives "to wife Lydia, the income of my Stone house, with the
lands, in Tenterden in Kent, Eng. in which Richard Lambeth now dwells, &c.
&c. To son Joseph, a double portion, that is, as much as both Thomas and
Stephen, (in lands, houses, &c. in Scituate and Marshfield [Ma.]). To
Lydia and Stephen, my two youngest children, a maintenance till 21. To
Judith, a cow. To Mary, wife of Thomas Lapham, 10s. To Sarah, wife of
George Sutton, 10s." The inventory of his estate, in the Colony Records,
shows that he belonged to the wealthiest class of early settlers. It
included "Ten stocks or swarms of bees, appraised at ú10," and it is the
earliest notice known respecting the keeping of bees in the Colony.
Their children included:


6. Joseph TILDEN - born in England; he belonged to the Second Church, of
which he was chosen Deacon in 1655; he belonged to the liberal or moderate
class of puritans; he married in 1648 to Elizabeth TWISDEN (daughter of
John TWISDEN); he died 3 Jun 1670; his will gives "to wife Elizabeth ú100.
To sons Nathaniel, John, Stephen, Samuel, Benjamin, lands already deeded
to them. To daughter Elizabeth ú10. To sister Lydia Garrett ú5. To
daughters Rebecca and Lydia, all my other goods in equal shares; also I
acquit my brother Stephen of all dues."; they had 9 children.

7. Thomas TILDEN - was on the roll of those able to bear arms in Scituate,
Plymouth Co., Ma. in 1643; there is no trace of a family history as yet.

8. Stephen TILDEN - baptized 11 Oct 1629 at Tenterden, Kent Co., Eng.;
possibly died at Scituate, Ma. in 1712; married 25 Jan 1661 at Scituate
(or Marshfield), Ma. to Hannah LITTLE (daughter of Thomas & Ann (WARREN)
LITTLE; resided principally in Marshfield, Ma.; they had 12 children.

9. Mary (Marie) TILDEN - married 13 Mar 1636/7 to servant Thomas LAPHAM
(was in Scituate, Ma. in 1640); they had 6 children.

10. Sarah (Sara) TILDEN - married 13 Mar 1636/7 (1641) at Scituate, Ma. to
servant George SUTTON (born 12 Apr 1613 at Sandwich, Kent Co., England;
died 12 Apr 1669 in Perquiman Co., N.C.); they had at least 8 and probably
nine children. George Sutton arrived in Boston, Mass., in 1634 on the ship
Hercules. He came as a servant to Nathaniel Tilden of Tenterden, Co. Kent,
England. He may have worked as servant to earn his passage to America.
George was considered a devote member of the Society of Friends or
"Quakers" in Mass. In 1668 the persecution of Quakers drove George and
Sarah, along with some of their children, from Scituate to Perquimans,
North Carolina. The area had just been opened for settlement for Quakers.
One of the earliest Quaker Meeting Houses was built toward the end of the
17th century on "SuttonÆs Creek," so named because it bordered the lands
of George Sutton and his sons.

11. Judeth TILDEN

12. Lidia (or Lydia) TILDEN


Marriage 1 **Sarah Tilden b: BEF 13 JUN 1613 in Tenderdon, Weald of Kent, England
Married: 13 MAR 1636/37 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts 4
Children
*Joseph Sutton , Sr. b: 1637 in Scituate, Plymouth County, Massachusetts
William Sutton b: 1641 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts
*Nathaniel Sutton b: 1643 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts

Sources:
Title: Personal Communication from Audrey Hilton, Email: AHilton999@aol.com, 12/14/00
Title: Personal Communication from Bill Gray, Email: Bgray@epix.net 01/23/01
Title: Old Albemarle County, NC, Perquimans Precinct, 1659-1820, Haun, p25, Durham, NC
Title: English Origins of New England Families, Vol. 1, Roberts, Gen. Pub. Co. 1984, p152.
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=clucas&id=I20901

“--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I28310
Name: Sarah TILDEN
Surname: TILDEN
Given Name: Sarah
Sex: F
Birth: 13 Jun 1613 in Tenterden, Kent, England
Christening: 13 Jun 1613 St. Mildred's Ch, Tenterden, Kent, England
Death: 20 Mar 1677 in Perquimans Count, Perquimans Co., Nc
Burial: 20 Mar 1677 , Perquimans, North Carolina
Ancestral File #: 2L8J-SG
LDS Baptism: 19 Apr 1937 1
Endowment: 20 Jun 1938 Temple: SLAKE 1
_UID: FE779D6DC0720344B992F57DF26F50CC32D6
Sealing Child: 9 May 1973 Temple: PROVO 1 2
Change Date: 9 Dec 2003 at 00:38:33

Father: Nathanial (Nathaniell ) TILDEN b: 28 Jul 1583 in Tenterdel, Kent, England
Mother: Lydia Hatche HUCKSTEPE b: 11 Feb 1587 in Of Tenderden, Kent, Eng, England

Sources:
Repository:
Name: Family History Library
Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA

Title: Ordinance Index (TM)
Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Repository:
Name: Family History Library
Salt Lake City, Utah 84150 USA

Title: Ancestral File (R)
Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Publication: Copyright (c) 1987, June 1998, data as of 5 January 1998
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=bevanmission&id=I28310

“John Lucas of Eastern North Carolina Descendants and Related Families
Entries: 63741    Updated: 2004-12-07 13:23:26 UTC (Tue)    Contact: charles lucas     Home Page: John Lucas

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

This is all of my current information. If there are errors/additions please notify me. I would be happy to add your family to my tree if there is a connection. Contact: Tel: 914-833-9028; Fax 914-833-9055 . We have started a LUCAS SURNAME DNA PROJECT -results to date show a relationship between the Lucases of Wayne, Wilson, Sampson, Cumberland, Harnett, Robeson Counties, NC and those of Marlboro District, SC. Contact me for info.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Index | Descendancy | Register | Pedigree | Ahnentafel

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

ID: I20900
Name: **Sarah Tilden 1
Sex: F
Birth: BEF 13 JUN 1613 in Tenderdon, Weald of Kent, England 2
Death: 20 MAR 1676/77 in Albemarle County, Perquimans Precinct, North Carolina
Note:
Sarah (Sara) TILDEN - married 13 Mar 1636/7 (1641) at Scituate, Ma. to
servant George SUTTON (born 12 Apr 1613 at Sandwich, Kent Co., England;
died 12 Apr 1669 in Perquiman Co., N.C.); they had at least 8 and probably
nine children. George Sutton arrived in Boston, Mass., in 1634 on the ship
Hercules. He came as a servant to Nathaniel Tilden of Tenterden, Co. Kent,
England. He may have worked as servant to earn his passage to America.
George was considered a devote member of the Society of Friends or
"Quakers" in Mass. In 1668 the persecution of Quakers drove George and
Sarah, along with some of their children, from Scituate to Perquimans,
North Carolina. The area had just been opened for settlement for Quakers.
One of the earliest Quaker Meeting Houses was built toward the end of the
17th century on "SuttonÆs Creek," so named because it bordered the lands
of George Sutton and his sons.


Father: ****Nathaniel Tilden b: BEF 28 JUL 1583 in Tenterden, Kent, England
Mother: *Lydia Huckstep b: BEF 11 FEB 1587/88 in Tenterden, Weald of Kent, England

Marriage 1 *George Sutton b: 12 APR 1613 in Sandwich, Kent County, England
Married: 13 MAR 1636/37 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts 2
Children
*Joseph Sutton , Sr. b: 1637 in Scituate, Plymouth County, Massachusetts
William Sutton b: 1641 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts
*Nathaniel Sutton b: 1643 in Scituate, Plymouth, Massachusetts

Sources:
Title: Personal Communication from Audrey Hilton, Email: AHilton999@aol.com, 12/14/00
Title: English Origins of New England Families, Vol. 1, Roberts, Gen. Pub. Co. 1984, p152.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=clucas&id=I20900

“The Suttons and Their Name

Sutton is one of those names that was acquired through the location of
the family in its early history. It is from the Anglo-Saxon words, sudh,
meaning "south", and tun, meaning "town". Therefore the name designated "the
family of Southtown."
The families of Sutton and Dudley, whose histories are inextricably
mingled by intermarriage and relationship, are ancient ones in England, dating
before the eleventh century.
In 1251, in the reign of Henry III, Rowland de Sutton married a daughter
of the noted family of Lexington. John de Sutton was Lord of Malpas and
Shocklech in 1329. There is record of many lands being given to John, son of
Richard de Sutton, by Edward III. Isabella de Sutton, after the death of her
husband, Sir John de Sutton, in 1359, married Sir Richard de Dudley. Upon her
death the estates of the combined families were inherited by her grandson,
John Sutton. Among these estates was the famous Dudley Castle.
Other branches of the family were held in high esteem by the people of
Holderness in the Province of York, and in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. The
family played a large part in the history of the British Isles.
The center of the Suttons in New England was New Jersey in that section
then known as East Jersey, although the descendants of the family have now
scattered throughout the United States.
The first of the Suttons of whom record can be found was William Sutton
who came to Massachusetts in 1666, but it is believed by many authorities that
he was of the second generation of the family to come to the Colonies. He was
a Quaker and the holder of large tracts of land. His children were Alice,
Thomas, Mary, John, Judah, Richard, Joseph (who died in early youth),
Benjamin, Daniel, and Joseph. Many of these children of William Sutton
settled in New Jersey. It is generally supposed that William had one or more
brothers with him when he emigrated to "The New World", but the family was of
such an adventurous disposition that its members seldom stayed in any one
location long enough to be on record. Traces of the Suttons are to be found
in the histories of every frontier in America.

Among the many members of the family to serve in the Revolutionary War
were Jonathan and Uriah, brothers, who held commissions as Captains. There
were more than twenty-five Suttons from New Jersey alone, and many more from
the state of Massachusetts.
A few of those who have distinguished the name of Sutton through the
years
are--Charles Manners Sutton, Bishop of Norwich in 1792 and Archbishop of
Canterbury in 1805; his son, Sir Charles Manners Sutton, member of Parliament
for the University of Cambridge and Speaker of the House of Commons for many
years; and Sir Richard Sutton, Under-Secretary of State and Lord of the
Treasury, created Baronet in 1772.
The most favored Christian names of the early Suttons in America were
Joseph, John, Daniel, and Thomas.
There are two coats-of-arms which belong to the families from which the
American Suttons are descended. The first, that of the Sutton Dudleys, is
"Or, two Lion's passant, bordure engrailed Azure. Crest: Out of a Viscount's
coronet Or, pearled Angent, a lion's head Azure, collared gold." The second,
that of the Suttons of Nottingham, is "Quarterly, 1st and 4th Argent, a canton
sa., for Sutton; 2nd and 3rd Argent, a cross fleury Azure, for Lexington.
Crest: wolf's head, erased gu. Motto: Tout Jours Prest."
The Suttons were a courageous and adventurous family. They have held
high positions both in England and in America. Their outstanding
characteristics were strength of character, bravery, wisdom, faith in God, and
tenacity of purpose. The heritage of the name of Sutton is in itself an honor
and a title.


”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=ginny0core&id=I7811

“ID: I687
Name: Robert Ambrose SUTTON
Surname: Sutton
Given Name: Robert Ambrose
_AKA: Called Ambrose
Sex: M
Birth: BET1583 AND 1590 in Colchester,Essex, England
Death: BET 1630 AND 1661 in England or Hempstead, Long Island, New York
_UID: CFD32B78D8209149BB4FB2C67452988E8509
Note:
Ambrose was a Coastal trader while living in Hempstead, Long Island.
16 Dec 1661 Ambrose Sutton of Hempstead, Long Island sold property to John Smith.
Occupation: 14 March 1658/59 Surveyor of the High Ways.
Some sources list his death on 25 Aug 1613 in England
Change Date: 25 Feb 2004 at 09:23:31

Father: Robert SUTTON b: BEF 1575
Mother: Elizabeth BOYS b: BEF 1575

Marriage 1 Sarah Rose Mary WARNER b: BET 1585 AND 1589 in Kelvedon, Essex, England
Married: 25 Aug 1612 in Kelvedon, Essex, England
Note: Marriage date discrepancy 25 Aug 1613 in England
Children
George SUTTON b: 12 Apr 1613 in Tenterden, Kent, England
”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2884224&id=I687

“Title: Ancestral File (R)
Author: The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Publication: Copyright (c) 1987, June 1998, data as of 5 January 1998
Repository:
Note:
NAME Family History Library
ADDR 35 N West Temple Street
CONT Salt Lake City, UT 84150 USA

Title: Jemima_Moore.FTW
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Mar 19, 2001
”

“Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s
Name: George Sutton
Year: 1634 
Place: America 
Source Publication Code: 8400 
Primary Immigrant: Sutton, George
Annotation: Date and port of arrival, date and place of first mention of residence in the New World, or date and place of will. The indexers only included the names of the persons who had wills and others who were known to go to the New World. All spouses and childre 
Source Bibliography: SHERWOOD, GEORGE. American Colonists in English Records: A Guide to Direct References in Authentic Records, Passenger Lists Not in "Hotten," &c., &c., &c. Ser. 1-2. London: G. Sherwood, 1932-1933. 2 vols. Reprinted, 2 vols. in 1, by Genealogical Publishing Co., Baltimore, 1961. Repr. 1982. 
Page: 16 



Source Citation: Place: America; Year: 1634; Page Number: 16.


Source Information:
Gale Research. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s [database on-line]. Provo, UT, USA: The Generations Network, Inc., 2006. Original data: Filby, P. William, ed.. Passenger and Immigration Lists Index, 1500s-1900s. Farmington Hills, MI, USA: Gale Research, 2006.
Description:
Updated annually, this database is an index to passengers who arrived in United States and Canadian ports from the 1500s through the 1900s. It contains listings of approximately 4,588,000 individuals and references thousands of different records compiled from everything from original passenger lists to personal diaries. For each individual listed, you may find the following information: name, age, year and place of arrival, and the source of the record.


”

The cited information was published in http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_I_of_Normandy

The cited information was published by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (Ref: UID: D26653B7CE1AD711955C4445535400003319 )

(Ref: 25C1BEB159D368438E9E6A90DBD956B4100D )

“The following is excerpted from a post to SGM, 3 Jan 2004, by Jo hn Ravilious:

1.1.1a.2a Hawise FitzWarin*

had Narborough, co. Leics. as her maritagium:

her half-brother Theobald Walter brought suit of mort d'ancesto r against Fulk FitzWarin (her brother), Jan 1226 to recover mano r of Edlington. co. York and against Hawise and her husband Will iam Pantulf to recover Narborough, co. Leics. [failed] -see Meis el, pp. 98-99

she m. lstly William Pantulf,
2ndly Hubert Huse

Spouse: William Pantulf
Death: Jan 1233[1]
Father: Hugh Pantulf (-1224)
Marr: bef Jan 1226

Children: Elizabeth (-<1246)
Maud (-<1289)


Father: Fulk III FITZWARIN b: BEF 1178 in Lambourn, Hungerford, Berkshire, England
Mother: Maud le VAVASOUR b: ABT 1176 in Hazlewood and Storiths, Skipton, Yorkshire, England

Sources:
Title: Newsgroup: soc.genealogy.medieval, at groups - google.com
Text: John Ravilious (Therav3), 3 Jan 2004
”

“Owain Finddu, 'King' of Mid-South Wales (Born c.AD 355) (Latin-Eugenius, English-Owen)

Owain was the son of the short-lived Emperor of Britain & Gaul, Magnus Maximus (alias Macsen Wledig). He remained behind in Britain with his mother when Magnus travelled to his death on the continent. His position allowed him, in the late 4th century, to take control of Mid-South Wales, though he would not have styled himself 'King' at the time. He may have been decurion of the civilian settlement surrounding the fort at Tamium (modern Cardiff), or perhaps he held some military rank there. His influence extended across modern Glamorganshire, an area which appears to have then been known as Cernyw (often confused with the original form of Cornwall).

There is an old story told about how Owain died. He and his brother, King Constantine of North Wales, were escorting their mother, St. Elen Luyddog (of the Host), through the Mountains of Snowdonia when Owain's rear-guard were attacked by an evil giant, named Cidwm, near Nantmor. The two took part in a fierce battle in which they pelted each other with either arrows or huge steel balls. Eventually Owain killed the giant, but was so badly wounded himself that he shot an arrow into the air and asked to be buried where it fell. He died immediately afterward and was buried at what became Bedd Owain. Later rumours suggested that he had been killed at the instigation of his own brother!" From Britannia.com

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in Britannia.com

“Event: Title / Occ Magnus Maximus
Event: Title / Occ General Di Roma
Event: Title / Occ Imperator Occidentale
Event: Title / Occ Senator Di Roma
Event: Title / Occ BET. 383 - 388 Imperial Gueletic of Britain
Event: OS Other Source
Event: OS Father Llywelyn ap Tegfan
Note: In 383 seized power - killed Emperor Gratian. Defeated 388 by Valentinian II and executed”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=tmebl&id=I07445

The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/

“ID: I52889
Name: Flavius Valerius Constantius Chlorus 1
Sex: M
ALIA: Constantius I /Roman Emperor/
Name: Flavius Valerius Constantinus I Chlorus , Emperor 2 1
Name: Aurelius Valerius Constantius Chlorus 3 4 5 1
Name: Constantius I 1
Birth: 242 in Britain 6 4 5 1
Death: 306 in Eboracum (York), Britain 7 8 4 5 1
Marriage fact: Emperor of Britain, Gaul, Spain, & Rome. 6 4 5 1
Fact 2: Known as Constantius I, "Chlorus" (the Pale). Reigned as Emperor 305-306. 8 4 5 1
Fact 3: British name appears to have been Cystennan. 6 4 5 1
Fact 4: 293 Adopted as caesar by Maximian. 8 4 5 1
Fact 5: Given gov't of Gaul, subdued British rebels, and Frankish & Saxon pirates. 8 4 5 1
Fact 6: Subdued the Alemanni. 8 4 5 1
Fact 7: 305 Became senior augustus, or Emperor of the West. 8 4 5 1
Fact 8: 305 Became so upon the abdication of Diocletian & Maximian. 8 4 5 1

Marriage 1 Helena "Saint" of the Cross b: 248 in Britain
Married: ABT 265 9 10 1
Children
Flavius Valerius Aurelius Constantinius b: 265 in Britain

Sources:
Title: jeredgardner.ged
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Apr 28, 2004
Title: FAVthomas.FTW
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Oct 20, 2003
Title: Merriam Webster's Biographical Dictionary
Publication: Merriam Webster Inc., Springfield, MA , 1995
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Book
Text: no parents
Title: merge G675.FTW
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Nov 29, 2000
Title: Custer February 1, 2002 Family Tree.FTW
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Other
Text: Date of Import: Jan 22, 2002
Title: Ancestry of Richard Plantagenet & Cecily de Neville
Author: Ernst-Friedrich Kraentzler
Publication: published by author 1978
Repository:
Note: J.H. Garner
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: chart 1795
Title: Ancestry of Richard Plantagenet & Cecily de Neville
Author: Ernst-Friedrich Kraentzler
Publication: published by author 1978
Repository:
Note: J.H. Garner
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: chart 1795
Text: d 306 in York
Title: Merriam Webster's Biographical Dictionary
Publication: Merriam Webster Inc., Springfield, MA , 1995
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Book
Title: Bloodline of the Holy Grail; the Hidden Lineage of Jesus Revealed
Author: Laurence Gardner
Publication: Element Books, 1996
Note: ISBN: 1-85230-870-2, $39.99 (Candadian)
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: p 197
Text: no date
Title: Ancestry of Richard Plantagenet & Cecily de Neville
Author: Ernst-Friedrich Kraentzler
Publication: published by author 1978
Repository:
Note: J.H. Garner
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: chart 1795
Text: date based on birth of child
”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=crayhton&id=I52889

“Flavia Iulia Helena was probably born in the city of Drepanum in Bithynia. Various sources indicate that Drepanum was renamed Helenopolis by Helena's son Constantinus I to honour and to perpetuate Helena's memory (e.g., Sozom., Hist. Eccl., 2.2.5). Procopius (Aedif. 5.2.1-5) mentions that Constantine changed the name of Drepanum to Helenopolis because his mother was born there. Her year of birth may be established on Eusebius' remark (VC., 3.46) that she died at the age of about eighty years. Since she probably died in 328/9, she must have been born ca. 248/9. Helena was of low social origin. Ambrose (De obit. Theod.,42) calls her a stabularia and Eutropius (Brev. 10.2) mentions that she was born ex obscuriore matrimonio. Philostorgius (Hist. Eccl., 2.16) calls her `a common woman not different from strumpets' (cf. also Zos. 2.8.2 and 2.9.2). Constantius I Chlorus and Helena probably met in Drepanum ca. 270. It is very likely that the pair lived in concubinage, an accepted form of cohabitation for people of different social origin. In 272/3 Helena gave birth to Constantine in Naissus. It is not known whether Helena bore any other children besides Constantine. When in 289 Constantius became Caesar and married Theodora, he separated from Helena and Helena's life recedes into obscurity for us.

The gap in our knowledge about Helena's life lasts at least until 306, when the troops in York proclaimed Constantine the successor of his father. It is probable that from this time on Helena joined her son's court. Constantine's foremost residences in the West were Trier and Rome. Ceiling frescoes in the imperial palace in Trier, on which Helena possibly is depicted, as well as a lively medieval Helena tradition in Trier and its surroundings, may be an indication that Helena once lived in this northernmost, imperial residence. After Constantine had defeated Maxentius at the Milvian Bridge, Helena probably came to live in Rome. The fundus Laurentus in the south-east corner of Rome, which included the Palatium Sessorianum, a circus and public baths (later called Thermae Helenae), came into her possession. Several inscriptions (e.g., CIL, 6.1134, 1135, 1136) found in the area, are evidence for a close connection between Helena and the fundus Laurentus. So is her interest in the newly found basilica Ss. Marcellino e Pietro which was built in the area that belonged to the fundus Laurentus (Lib. Pont., I, 183), as well as the fact that she was buried in a mausoleum attached to this basilica.

Helena must have been a prominent person at the imperial court. Before 324 she held the title of Nobilissma Femina as may be concluded from coins. In 324, after Constantine's defeat of Licinius, Helena received the title of Augusta. The increase of coins - with the legend SECURITAS REIPUBLICE - and inscriptions bearing this title indicate Helena's rise in status and her prominency within the Neo-Flavian dynasty.

Although it has been suggested that from her childhood on Helena had felt great sympathy for Christianity, it is more likely that she only converted after 312 when her son Constantine began to protect and favour the Christian church. Eusebius reports that Helena was converted by Constantine and that he made her a devoted servant of God (VC, 3.47). That she once was Jewish, as suggested by the Actus Sylvestri and taken seriously by J. Vogt is most unlikely. There are indications - e.g. her sympathy for the martyr Lucian, Arius' teacher - that Helena was favourable towards Arianism.

The most memorable event of Helena's life was her journey to Palestine and the other eastern provinces in 327-328. Because of Eusebius' description of this journey (VC, 3.42-47), it is generally looked upon as a pilgrimage. Eusebius only has eyes for the religious aspects of her journey. He depicts Helena as driven by religious enthusiasm: she wants to pray at the places where Christ's feet had touched the ground, she cares for the poor and needy, she only does good deeds and is generous, and she builds churches. However, it may also be possible that her journey to the East was a political act of conciliation. People living in the East may have been dissatisfied with Constantine's radical (religious) reforms, which included e.g. the replacement of many officials by Christian dignitaries and the rigorous suppression of pagan cults. Furthermore, Constantine's popularity may have suffered severe damage from murdering his wife Fausta and his son Crispus in 326. A reason why Helena travelled to the East may therefore have been to appease the inhabitants of the eastern regions of the Empire.

Shortly after her journey to the East Helena died in the presence of her son Constantine (Euseb., VC, 3.46). The abrupt interruption in the issue of Helena Augusta-coins in the spring of 329 suggests that she died either at the end of 328 or the beginning of 329. She was buried in Rome in the mausoleum near the Ss. Marcellino e Pietro at the Via Labicana. The porphyry sarcophagus, which contained her remains, is now in the Vatican Museum.

Her greatest fame Helena acquired by an act for which she was probably not responsible, i.e. the finding of the True Cross. Her presence in Jerusalem and the description Eusebius presented of her stay in the Holy Land led ultimately to connecting Helena with the discovery of the Cross. Remains of the Cross were already venerated in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem at the end of the 340s as is clear from sermons of Cyril, bishop of Jerusalem (Cat. 4.10, 10.19, 13.4 PG 33, 467ff, 685-687, 777). After 7 May 351, Cyril wrote the Emperor Constantius II that the Cross was discovered during the reign of Constantine I; the bishop gives no indication who discovered the rel ic (Ep. ad Const., 3 PG 33, 1168B). The Emperor Julian believed in the discovery of the relic; he rebukes Christians for worshipping the object (Contra Gal. 194C). The legend of Helena's discovery of the Cross originated in Jerusal em in the second half of the fourth century and rapidly spread over the whole empire. Three versions of the legend came into existence in Late Antiquity: the Helena legend, the Protonike legend and the Judas Kyriakos legend. The Helena legend, which was known in Greek and Latin, is found in: Rufinus (Hist. Eccl., 10.7-8), Socrates (Hist. Eccl. 1.17 PG 67, 117ff), Sozomen (Hist., Eccl. 2.1-2) Theodoretus (Hist. Eccl.. 1.18), Ambrose (De obitu Theod., 40-49), Paulinus of Nola (Epist., 31.4-5), and Sulpicius Severus (Chron. 2.22-34). The Protonike legend was only known in Syriac (and later on in Armenian) and was part of the Edessene Doctrina Addai but also circulated independently in the Syriac-speaking regions. In this version of the legend Helena's role is taken over by the fictitious first-century empress Protonike. The Judas Kyriakos legend originated in Greek, but became also known in Latin and Syriac and later on in many vernacular languages. This version relates how Helena discovered the Cross with the help of the Jew Judas, who later converted and received the name Kyriakos. It became the most popular version of the three, probably because of its anti-Judaism.

Because of her alleged discovery of the Cross Helena became a saint in the Eastern Orthodox and Roman Catholic Church. Her feast day in the eastern church is 21 May and in the western church 18 August.
”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=familyshare&id=I25347

“Helen (Helena) of the Cross, also called "Britannica", born in 248, died in 328. The arms of Colchester were "a cross with three crowns". She was the first wife of Constantius I. Chlorus (Flavius Valerius Constantius), governor of Dalmatia, appointed Ceasar to rule Gaul and Britain March 1, 293. He was the son of Eutropius, a Dardanian nobleman descended from Gordiani,and his wife Claudia, daughter of Claudius II. (Marcus Aurelius Flavius Claudius Gothicus), a virtuous and worthy Roman Emperor (268-270), who was a soldier, statesman, and a distinguished officer. Born in Illyria in 214, he was trained in the hard school of warfare on the Danube frontier, and died of the Plague in 270, aged 55, whereupon his brother Marcus Aurelius Claudius Quintillius became Emperor.

Constantius I became Emperor of Rome in May 305, and in right of his wife, King of England. He was born in 242 and died at Eboracum (Present day Yorkshire, England) on 25 JUL 306. He married (2) Theodora, daughter of Maximinus, Roman Emperor. The son of Helen and Constantius I was Constantine the Great.
”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2234654&id=I535801660

“Also Known As:<_AKA> Marcus Aurelius Flavius Claudius /Gothicus/ A virtuous and worthy Roman Emperor (268-270), who was a soldier, statesman, and a distinguished officer. Born in Illyria 214, he was trained in the hard school of warfare on the Danube frontier, and died of the Plague in 270, aged 55, whereupon his brother Marcus Aurelius Claudius Quintillus became Emperor. Constantius I became Emperor of Rome in May 305, and in right of his wife, King of England.

”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2148518&id=I109879271

“Claudius I (klô´dê-es)
In full Tiberius Claudius Drusus Nero Germanicus.
10 B.C.-A.D. 54
Emperor of Rome (A.D. 41-54) who became ruler after Caligula was murdered. He was poisoned by his wife, Agrippina, after her son Nero was named as heir.

Excerpted from The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Third Edition © 1996 by Houghton Mifflin Company. Electronic version licensed from INSO Corporation; further reproduction and distribution in accordance with the Copyright Law of the United States. All rights reserved.

Germanicus Caesar (15 BC-AD 19), Roman general, son of the general Nero Claudius Drusus, and nephew and adopted son of Emperor Tiberius. In AD 12 he was consul, and the following year Emperor Augustus appointed him to command the eight Roman legions on the Rhine River. In AD 14, on the death of Augustus, the legions mutinied, but Germanicus quelled the insurrection, after which he led the soldiers into battle. Emperor Tiberius recalled Germanicus to Rome in AD 17. The young general was received with great enthusiasm and honored with a triumph, the traditional celebration for victorious generals. Tiberius then dispatched him to settle a dispute that had arisen in the eastern provinces of Armenia and Parthia. On this mission, Germanicus became fatally ill.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=clcaldwell&id=I01097

“He reigned as Roman Emperor 41 AD - 54 AD. When Caligula was murdered,
Praetorian Guard found him hiding and made him emperor. His reign was one of
consolidation and renewing of the empire. he conquered Britain and made it a
Roman province. He made the Roman Senate more representative. Reclaimed
the port of Ostia at the mouth of the Tiber. He had his 3rd wife, Messalina
executed. His 4th wife (and niece), Agrippina II, poisoned him, after getting
him to name her son Nero as heir, instead of his son Britannicus. (Encyclo.)
”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=kmcmahan&id=I5453

“Valeria Messalina (22 - 48 CE) was the third wife of the Roman emperor
Claudius. She was the daughter of Domitia Lepida and Valerius Messalla
Barbatus, of a noble family and had been a regular at the court of
Caligula.
She married Claudius around 38 CE and bore him two children, Britannicus
(39) and Octavia (41). In 48 she conspired to kill Claudius with Caius
Silius while her husband was in Ostia. She actually went into a public
marriage ceremony with Silius (he was also already married, to Junia
Silana), her motivation is believed to have been the protection the
powerful and popular Silius could give her over the weakness of Claudius,
her plotting was sufficiently promising that many senior officials were
sayed to her side. Exposed by Narcissus, an advisor to Claudius,
Messalina, Silius and a number of others were summarily executed.
Messalina was apparently offered the opportunity of suicide but was
unable to do it.
Her reputation is very poor, a number of Roman historians (mainly Tacitus
and Suetonius) portray her as a cruel, avarious, foolish nymphomaniac who
had many wild affairs and duped Claudius and manipulated him into
executing those who displeased or spurned her. She is also recorded as a
lover of parties and festivities as well as a enthusiastic player of
court politics, selling her influence to Roman nobles and foreign
notables. Her name is now used as a synonym for others with her supposed
vices.
As a wife she succeeded Plautia Urgulanilla? and Aelia Paetina?. She was
in turn replaced by Agrippina the Younger.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=:2276832&id=I504338349

“He was born in 38 BC and died 9 BC. He was Governor of Gaul 13 BC to 10 BC.He
was brother to Emperor Tiberius”
The cited information was sourced from Website / URL

“_FA1: W/ Tiberius, conquered Noricum & Vindelicia (Bavaria & western Swiss), 16/15 BC.
_FA2: Dedicated Altar of Lugdunum (Lyon, France).
_FA3: Reached the Danube River, 16/15 BC.
_FA4: AKA Nero Claudius Drusus. 7
_FA5: W/ Tiberius, subdued Raeti & Vindelici, 15 BC. 7
_FA6: Governor of Gaul, 13-10 BC. 7
_FA7: Made several campaigns from Gaul vs. the German tribes beyond the Rhine. 7
_FA8: Consul, 9 BC. 7
_FA9: Defeated the Frisii, Chauci, Chatti, Suevi, Marcomanni, & other tribes. 7
_FA10: Penetrated as far north as Elbe River, 9 BC. 7
_FA11: AKA Drusus the Elder. 7
”

“_FA1: Consul of Rome, 44 BC, with Julius Caesar.
_FA2: In nominal control of state affairs following Caesar's murder.
_FA13: Committed suicide after defeat by Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa & Augustus at Actium.
Note:
Mark Antony (who had long been Caesar's right-hand man and was consul along with Caesar in 44) soon took charge of matters, leaving Lepidus to depart for Gaul. Antony was in nominal control of state affairs, but virtually everyone was on eggshells. Antony wielded a good deal of power as consul and as Caesar's second in command, but enjoyed little personal authority and dared not assert himself too strongly, lest he meet a fate similar to that of Caesar. The Senate, on the other hand, was concerned about popular reaction to Caesar's death, particularly on the part of Caesar's veterans. Most importantly, the official constitutional machinery, although it had continued to operate during the turbulent years 49-44, had been a virtual dead letter under Caesar's rule: his death created a vacuum in which no one quite knew how to behave. An uneasy truce was arrived at. An official amnesty was granted to the conspirators, but Antony's speech at Caesar's funeral -- along with the generous gifts to the plebs included in the terms of Caesar's will -- so stirred the urban mob that a riot ensued and the conspirators fled Rome in fear
for their safety. [Caesar's funeral is the occasion for the famous speech in Shakespeare's play: "I have come to bury Caesar, not to praise him...."] Antony then quickly retrieved Caesar's private papers from his widow and employed them to govern in Caesar's name, claiming to find there Caesar's plans for Rome's future. This charade soon wore thin with the Senate, all the more so due to Antony's high-handed manner and his wanton extravagance.

Octavian and Antony. When Caesar's will was read, however, Antony received a nasty shock. In it Caesar named as his chief heir a virtual unknown by the name of *C. Octavius, adopting him (posthumously) as his son. Octavius was Caesar's grand-nephew on his sister's side, a rather sickly 18-year-old with only limited political and military experience. Upon his adoption, Octavius became *C. Julius Caesar Octavianus (or, in English, simply Octavian). Antony might well have expected little trouble in dealing with a youth of so little experience, few political connections, and virtually no personal authority. Unfortunately, Antony failed to recognize that in Octavian he was dealing with a
natural born politician. Octavian never was an imposing figure physically, and he owed his military victories largely to the skill of his able lieutenants. In the political realm, however, he was without peer, rising from a virtual unknown in 44 B.C. to become the first of the Julio-Claudian emperors by 27 AD. Tensions immediately arose between Octavian and Antony, as each vied for the right to employ Caesar's substantial financial resources, to call upon the loyalty of his troops, and, above all, to invoke the authority of Caesar's name. On the one hand was Antony, Caesar's second in command who had served him so ably since the 50s, who had been named magister equitum under Caesar, and who had been appointed priest (flamen) in Caesar's honor; on the other was Octavian, who could claim to be Caesar's son and heir. Tensions between the two soon reached the boiling point, only to be checked by senior officers in command of Caesar's troops, who were united by their common loyalty to the dead Caesar and were unwilling to fight against one another in the name of Caesar's bickering heirs. By the middle of 44 B.C. an uneasy truce was established between Antony, Octavian, the Senate, and those involved in Caesar's assassination.

Unfortunately Antony, while an able commander, was no Caesar when it came to the delicate art of politics. In 44-43 he soon alienated virtually all of the other factions listed above, uniting them against him. He began by foolishly attacking the orator and statesman Cicero, a leader of the senatorial faction (the optimates). These personal attacks led Cicero to denounce Antony in a series of damning speeches, known as the *Philippics.

Not content with alienating Cicero and the Senate, Antony renewed his attacks against Octavian, charging him with plots against his (Antony's) life. Octavian saw that his position in Rome was far from secure and withdrew to central Italy, where he began to raise troops on his authority as Caesar's son and heir.

At the end of 44, Antony stepped over the line altogether. As consul in 44 he had been assigned the province of Macedonia for 43. Antony realized, however, that departing from Rome at this particular juncture would be political suicide and so passed a law that awarded him a five-year command in Cisalpine Gaul and Gallia Comata (Gaul proper) instead.

This would allow him to keep tabs on affairs in Rome and had the added advantage of providing him with an army camped just north of Italy. (Clearly Antony had the precedent of Caesar's own career in mind.) The threat now posed by Octavian led Antony to speed up his plans: he decided to proceed
to Cisalpine Gaul and assume command of his new provinces early. At this point the Senate was still unwilling to defy Antony too openly, but it did direct the current governor of Cisalpine Gaul, D. Junius Brutus Albinus (who had been involved in the conspiracy against Caesar), to maintain his position. When matters reached a crisis the Senate, at Cicero's urging, turned to Octavian for help. Octavian had his own forces; more importantly, he could invoke the name of Caesar, thus undercutting Antony's claims to represent Caesar's legacy. Cicero hoped that the young Octavian would be malleable -- a tool that the Senate could employ and then discard at its will. The plan was to have Octavian support the consuls for 43 (A. Hirtius and C. Vibius Pansa) in driving Antony off, then to have Octavian surrender his troops to Brutus, the lawful governor of the region. The first part of the plan worked: Antony was compelled to retire further into Gaul, where he joined up with Lepidus (see above). Unfortunately for Cicero and the Senate, however, Octavian was neither
malleable nor stupid. He realized that, were he to surrender his troops to Brutus, he would not only lose an important bargaining chip but, given Brutus' association with Caesar's murder, would fatally undermine his claims to be Caesar's loyal son. As it happened, through one of those twists of fate
that seem to occur so often in Roman history, the two consuls Hirtius and Pansa had been killed in the battle against Antony: Octavian saw a vacuum and marched south with his forces, determined to fill it. Confronted with Octavian's troops, the Senate was compelled to allow him to run for the office
of consul, to which he was duly elected for the year 42. His adoption by Caesar was officially ratified and Caesar's assassins outlawed: thus Octavian could assume the role of the loyal son attempting to avenge his father's murder and continue his father's work in "reforming" the state. (The leaders of the opposition to Caesar, M. Junius Brutus and C. Cassius Longinus, had already fled to the East, planning, like Pompey earlier, to raise troops and challenge Antony and Octavian.)

The Second Triumvirate. Suddenly Octavian was no longer a youthful outsider but a major force with which to reckon. He realized, however, that his own position vis a vis the Senate was far from secure and decided to make common cause with his former enemy, Antony. Thus, in 43, Octavian,
Antony, and Lepidus were officially appointed as a panel of three (a triumvirate) to govern Rome with consular authority for a period of five years for the purpose of restoring constitutional order. This alliance is known as the *Second Triumvirate. Through a curious twist of fate, Caesar -- who originally had been viewed as a dangerous, power-seeking popularis and a traitor -- now became the beloved leader whose legacy was being threatened and in whose name Octavian, Antony, and Lepidus must seize control of state affairs.

Despite its official standing, the Second Triumvirate was in reality a military junta. Following the precedent of Sulla, its first order of business was to pay back its political enemies and raise some much-needed cash (necessary if the junta's troops were to be kept happy). Proscriptions were held in which some 300 senators and 2000 equites were dispatched, as much for their property as for their political sympathies. The most famous victim was Cicero, whose head and hands were cut off and hung from the speaker's platform (the Rostra) in the forum. [The Triumvirate also raised taxes, aiming first (as was the Romans' wont) at wealthy and "extravagant" women. This policy led to a woman named Hortensia presenting a public speech in the forum in which, we are told, she sounded the now familiar theme of no taxation without representation (i.e., without granting women the franchise).]

The next order of business, once matters had been settled in Rome, was to deal with the forces of Brutus and Cassius in the East. The official line was that these forces were traitors to Rome, led by Caesar's assassins. Viewed objectively, however, they represented one of the last hopes of the Roman Republic, fighting a cause that was utterly unrealistic -- the days when the traditional constitutional machinery could cope with the economic, social, and political realities in Rome were long past -- but noble nonetheless. The final confrontation occurred in 42 at *Philippi in Macedonia (see Map 3 in Dudley), where Brutus' and Cassius' forces were quickly defeated in a series of
battles by the combined forces of Antony and Octavian. The victory led to an immediate rise in Antony's fortunes: never much of a general, Octavian had presented a poor showing at Philippi, losing one important battle and spending a good deal of the time sick in his tent. For the moment, at least, Antony was very much the senior partner among the triumvirs.

With their enemies subdued both at Rome and abroad, the two leading members of the Triumvirate soon returned to their old personal rivalries. Lepidus was quickly gotten out of the way: accused of treason, he was deprived of his provinces and allowed to remain a member of the Triumvirate only on sufferance. The other two triumvirs divided Rome's holdings between them: Octavian got Spain, Antony Gaul. Antony, however, had larger ambitions. Encouraged by his success at Philippi, he revived Caesar's plans for a grand military campaign in the East. His intentions clearly were to follow the precedent set by Sulla, Pompey, and Caesar himself: to win power, fame, and money through a series of military triumphs abroad and then return to Rome and oust his political rivals once and for all. In 41, therefore, he set out for the East, where he soon became entangled with the Egyptian Cleopatra.

Cleopatra VII left three children by Marcus Antonius: the twins Alexander Helios and Cleopatra Selene, born in 40 B.C. and Ptolemy Philadelphus, born in 36 B.C. In 33 B.C. Antonius designated Alexander to be king of Armenia and overlord of Parthia and Media. He designated Ptolemy to be ruler of all Egyptian possessions in Syria and Cilicia and overlord of all client-kings and dynasts west of the Euphrates, as far as the Hellespont. After the death of Antonius, both boys were taken in by Augustus's sister Octavia to be raised with her own children. They appear soon after in Augustus's Triumph in Rome and thereafter disappear from history. Speculation is that both died in childhood. Cleopatra Selene was married in 29 B.C. to Juba II, a Roman client-king who ruled over Numidia c30-25 B.C. and over Mauretania 25 B.C.-cA.D. 23 when he died in his mid-70s. Cleopatra had long before predeceased him, though the date is not known. They had two (known) children: Ptolemy succeeded his father as king of Mauretania in A.D. 23. In 40, he was called to Rome to appear before the Emperor Caligula. Tacitus reports he had the misfortune of presenting himself wearing such a sumptious purple robe that in envy Caligula had him put to death. One simply did not appear before Caligula wearing better duds than the boss. Although Ptolemy was certainly of a marriageable age, no wife or children are known, and none succeeded him as king. Ptolemy's sister Drusilla was married to Marcus Antonius Felix. Nothing has survived in recorded history to point to any issue of this marriage.

Octavian, by contrast, was given the thankless task of dealing with affairs in Italy, particularly the necessity of finding land for his and Antony's veterans. Antony clearly hoped that Octavian would become embroiled in Italian politics, squandering both his time and, more important, his popularity with the masses. In the end, this was a poor strategy on Antony's part. Not only did his own military ventures not fare well, but, by leaving Octavian in Rome, he allowed his rival to ply his considerable political skills in waging a propaganda war against Antony.

At first, however, Antony's plan appeared to succeed. Octavian's problem was to find land for his and Antony's veterans; his solution was to confiscate land throughout Italy. The Italian cities were outraged, and this sense of outrage was encouraged by Antony's wife Fulvia and his brother L. Antonius, who incited a civil war. The rebels were suppressed through a combination of Antony's delay in supporting them and the brutality of Octavian's reprisals (particularly against the city of Perusia, in the so-called Perusine War). Antony eventually returned to Italy in 40, landing at Brundisium, but by then Octavian had not only secured Italy but had seized Gaul. War nearly broke out between Antony and Octavian, but their troops refused to fight against one another. At last a deal was cut: Antony was to pursue his ambitions in the East, while Octavian was granted the western half of Rome's empire. To cement the deal, Antony married Octavian's sister *Octavia (Fulvia having died of natural causes in the meantime).

Antony accordingly returned east, where from 40-35 he was engaged in a series of largely unsuccessful campaigns against the Parthians. His desperate need for financial and military support drove him into the arms of Cleopatra (literally and figuratively) and he became her official consort. Antony had 3 children by Cleopatra. In 36, despite their age (6, 6, and 2, respectively), he granted each of these children, as well as Cleopatra herself, territories in the East as their official realms; he also lent his support to the claims of Caesarion (then 13 years old) to be Caesar's true son and heir. To Roman eyes these moves were troubling, suggesting that Antony was becoming a champion of
Egypt and its oriental queen.

Meanwhile, Octavian was busy in the West fighting *Sextus Pompeius, a son of Pompey the Great. Sextus had gathered the last of the Republican opposition about him in Spain and by 42 controlled Sicily. With his fleet, Sextus was able to harass Roman shipping, nearly cutting off Rome's
grain supplies. To the degree that Sextus could claim to be fighting for the cause of his father, Pompey, he represented the last forces of the old Republic; in reality, he was as much a military overlord/adventurer as Antony and Octavian. Octavian once again showed his lack of military experience, suffering a series of humiliating defeats, and, in 38, was forced to meet with Antony in order to ask for reinforcements. (At the same time the term of the Triumvirate, originally slated to expire in 38, was extended for another five years.) In 36 Octavian -- or, rather, his general *M. Vipsanius Agrippa, working in tandem with Lepidus -- finally defeated Sextus at the battle of Naulochus. Lepidus made an attempt to seize Sicily for himself, but was soon deserted by his supporters and captured. As pontifex maximus Lepidus could not be killed (as we shall see, Octavian was beginning to develop scruples!), so he was merely stripped of his official powers and placed under permanent house arrest in Rome.

Actium. The year 36 marks something of a turning point in Octavian's career. From this point on he began to doff the role of ruthless military warlord and instead present himself as a defender of the Republic (such as it was!). This strategy was to stand him in good stead in the propaganda war against Antony. Antony, Octavian could claim, had become the thrall of a depraved eastern
monarch: he had "gone native" and (Octavian claimed) planned to reduce Rome to a mere subject state, transferring the capital of the empire to Egypt. The Romans would be slaves to a mongrel horde of oriental eunuchs and their lascivious queen, compelled to worship Egypt's decadent, bestial gods and to adopt the perverse religious practices of a land whose rulers regularly married their own siblings.

Tensions between Antony and Octavian began to reach a head in 35, when Antony formally repudiated Octavia, who had remained loyal to him despite the repeated humiliation to which he had subjected her. In 33, when the Triumvirate officially expired, Octavian held the consulship: he was then able to present Antony as a private Roman citizen acting without the authority of the state and to contrast his own position as loyal servant of the Republic. There followed, in 32, the public reading of Antony's will (which, according to custom, had been deposited in Rome for safe keeping): the provisions it contained were not outrageous -- for example, Antony asked to be buried with Cleopatra and requested official recognition for his children by Cleopatra and for Caesarion -- but they furthered the impression that Antony now regarded himself as an Egyptian.

n the end war was inevitable. The issue was decided in 31 at the naval battle of *Actium (in northwest Greece). Antony had established camp in the bay of Actium in late 32, hoping to use it as a base of operations against Octavian. He became mired there, however, his lines of supply cut off and his forces steadily shrinking due to disease and desertion. As time wore on, his troops became ever more demoralized, in part due to the presence of Cleopatra in their camp: Roman soldiers did not like the idea of being the servants of a foreign queen (think of Livy's portrayal of Tanaquil). Moreover, Antony's Egyptian fleet was outnumbered and out-generaled by Octavian's fleet, led by Agrippa. By September of 31 Antony had realized that his position was
untenable and attempted to slip away with his fleet to Asia Minor. His plans were poorly executed by his demoralized troops, however, and only Cleopatra's ships managed to escape, followed by Antony with a few Roman stragglers. The remainder of Antony's forces surrendered after only token
resistance. The battle of Actium was, then, something of a fiasco: a failed tactical retreat. Octavian and his supporters, however, presented it as a glorious triumph, spreading the story that Antony, accompanied by Cleopatra, had intended a full-scale naval battle but had turned tail and deserted his
troops when he saw Cleopatra's ship fleeing in fear. In this version, Antony is betrayed by his besotted obsession with the cowardly and depraved Egyptian queen.

Antony and Cleopatra fled to Egypt, where they committed suicide. Octavian, however, hailed his triumph as belonging to the Roman Senate and people -- a victory for Rome's political and religious traditions over a nefarious threat from the decadent East. (Notice that once again Octavian held the consulship -- his third -- in this crucial year, allowing him once more to present himself as the servant of the Roman people fighting in defense of the Republic, rather than as a military despot intent on wiping out a hated rival.) He claimed to have been supported in this victory by the god *Apollo, who had a small temple on a nearby promontory. Apollo, the god of Actium, became a prominent figure in Octavian/Augustus' reign. A god of poetry, music, and culture, he provided a fitting contrast to the "degenerate" Egyptian culture championed by Antony. He also embodied two contrary features that Octavian found useful, for Apollo was both a powerful god of retribution, smiting those who strayed beyond the proper bounds set for mortal ambitions, and a gentle god of refinement and
culture. (These two contrasting features are symbolized by two of Apollo's attributes: the bow and the lyre.) As we shall see, the poets and artists who celebrated Octavian/Augustus' achievements presented his career as displaying these same two contrasting features, with Actium as the turning
point. Before Actium, we find the stern triumvir who employs violence to punish his father's murderers, restore "order" to Italy, and check the wild ambitions of Antony and Cleopatra; after Actium, we find the benign ruler who oversees a political, moral, and cultural renaissance at Rome.


”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=ddpullen&id=I07759

“Title: Ancestry of Richard Plantagenet & Cecily de Neville
Author: Ernst-Friedrich Kraentzler
Publication: published by author 1978
Repository:
Note: J.H. Garner
Call Number:
Media: Book
Page: Chart 1826, p 393
Text: Octavia Major, d of Caius Octavius & Ancaria
”

“Title: Our Family Tree
Author: Jordan & Kimble
Publication: 1929
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Book
Text: d of Octavius, Roman Senator who d. 60 BC, no mother
”

“Title: PrenticeNet: A Lineage to Caesar
Publication: WWW
Note: webmaster@PrenticeNet.com
Repository:
Note: http://www.prenticenet.com/roots/surnames/ancient/2caesar.htm
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Text: d of Octavius, Roman Senator who d. 60 BC, no mother
”

“Title: Gedcom File G675
Publication: http://pedigree.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/pedview.dll?&ti=0&file=G675&ind=38302
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Electronic
Text: Date of Import: Jun 24, 1999
”

“Title: Our Family Tree
Author: Jordan & Kimble
Publication: 1929
Repository:
Call Number:
Media: Book
”

“Title: PrenticeNet: A Lineage to Caesar
Publication: WWW
Note: webmaster@PrenticeNet.com
Repository:
Note: http://www.prenticenet.com/roots/surnames/ancient/2caesar.htm
Call Number:
Media: Electronic ”

“Mark Antony (who had long been Caesar's right-hand man and was consul along with Caesar in 44) soon took charge of matters, leaving Lepidus to depart for Gaul. Antony was in nominal control of state affairs, but virtually everyone was on eggshells. Antony wielded a good deal of power as consul and as Caesar's second in command, but enjoyed little personal authority and dared not assert himself too strongly, lest he meet a fate similar to that of Caesar. The Senate, on the other hand, was concerned about popular reaction to Caesar's death, particularly on the part of Caesar's veterans. Most importantly, the official constitutional machinery, although it had continued to operate during the turbulent years 49-44, had been a virtual dead letter under Caesar's rule: his death created a vacuum in which no one quite knew how to behave. An uneasy truce was arrived at. An official amnesty was granted to the conspirators, but Antony's speech at Caesar's funeral -- along with the generous gifts to the plebs included in the terms of Caesar's will -- so stirred the urban mob that a riot ensued and the conspirators fled Rome in fear
for their safety. [Caesar's funeral is the occasion for the famous speech in Shakespeare's play: "I have come to bury Caesar, not to praise him...."] Antony then quickly retrieved Caesar's private papers from his widow and employed them to govern in Caesar's name, claiming to find there Caesar's plans for Rome's future. This charade soon wore thin with the Senate, all the more so due to Antony's high-handed manner and his wanton extravagance.

Octavian and Antony. When Caesar's will was read, however, Antony received a nasty shock. In it Caesar named as his chief heir a virtual unknown by the name of *C. Octavius, adopting him (posthumously) as his son. Octavius was Caesar's grand-nephew on his sister's side, a rather sickly 18-year-old with only limited political and military experience. Upon his adoption, Octavius became *C. Julius Caesar Octavianus (or, in English, simply Octavian). Antony might well have expected little trouble in dealing with a youth of so little experience, few political connections, and virtually no personal authority. Unfortunately, Antony failed to recognize that in Octavian he was dealing with a
natural born politician. Octavian never was an imposing figure physically, and he owed his military victories largely to the skill of his able lieutenants. In the political realm, however, he was without peer, rising from a virtual unknown in 44 B.C. to become the first of the Julio-Claudian emperors by 27 AD. Tensions immediately arose between Octavian and Antony, as each vied for the right to employ Caesar's substantial financial resources, to call upon the loyalty of his troops, and, above all, to invoke the authority of Caesar's name. On the one hand was Antony, Caesar's second in command who had served him so ably since the 50s, who had been named magister equitum under Caesar, and who had been appointed priest (flamen) in Caesar's honor; on the other was Octavian, who could claim to be Caesar's son and heir. Tensions between the two soon reached the boiling point, only to be checked by senior officers in command of Caesar's troops, who were united by their common loyalty to the dead Caesar and were unwilling to fight against one another in the name of Caesar's bickering heirs. By the middle of 44 B.C. an uneasy truce was established between Antony, Octavian, the Senate, and those involved in Caesar's assassination.

Unfortunately Antony, while an able commander, was no Caesar when it came to the delicate art of politics. In 44-43 he soon alienated virtually all of the other factions listed above, uniting them against him. He began by foolishly attacking the orator and statesman Cicero, a leader of the senatorial faction (the optimates). These personal attacks led Cicero to denounce Antony in a series of damning speeches, known as the *Philippics.

Not content with alienating Cicero and the Senate, Antony renewed his attacks against Octavian, charging him with plots against his (Antony's) life. Octavian saw that his position in Rome was far from secure and withdrew to central Italy, where he began to raise troops on his authority as Caesar's son and heir.

At the end of 44, Antony stepped over the line altogether. As consul in 44 he had been assigned the province of Macedonia for 43. Antony realized, however, that departing from Rome at this particular juncture would be political suicide and so passed a law that awarded him a five-year command in Cisalpine Gaul and Gallia Comata (Gaul proper) instead.

This would allow him to keep tabs on affairs in Rome and had the added advantage of providing him with an army camped just north of Italy. (Clearly Antony had the precedent of Caesar's own career in mind.) The threat now posed by Octavian led Antony to speed up his plans: he decided to proceed
to Cisalpine Gaul and assume command of his new provinces early. At this point the Senate was still unwilling to defy Antony too openly, but it did direct the current governor of Cisalpine Gaul, D. Junius Brutus Albinus (who had been involved in the conspiracy against Caesar), to maintain his position. When matters reached a crisis the Senate, at Cicero's urging, turned to Octavian for help. Octavian had his own forces; more importantly, he could invoke the name of Caesar, thus undercutting Antony's claims to represent Caesar's legacy. Cicero hoped that the young Octavian would be malleable -- a tool that the Senate could employ and then discard at its will. The plan was to have Octavian support the consuls for 43 (A. Hirtius and C. Vibius Pansa) in driving Antony off, then to have Octavian surrender his troops to Brutus, the lawful governor of the region. The first part of the plan worked: Antony was compelled to retire further into Gaul, where he joined up with Lepidus (see above). Unfortunately for Cicero and the Senate, however, Octavian was neither
malleable nor stupid. He realized that, were he to surrender his troops to Brutus, he would not only lose an important bargaining chip but, given Brutus' association with Caesar's murder, would fatally undermine his claims to be Caesar's loyal son. As it happened, through one of those twists of fate
that seem to occur so often in Roman history, the two consuls Hirtius and Pansa had been killed in the battle against Antony: Octavian saw a vacuum and marched south with his forces, determined to fill it. Confronted with Octavian's troops, the Senate was compelled to allow him to run for the office
of consul, to which he was duly elected for the year 42. His adoption by Caesar was officially ratified and Caesar's assassins outlawed: thus Octavian could assume the role of the loyal son attempting to avenge his father's murder and continue his father's work in "reforming" the state. (The leaders of the opposition to Caesar, M. Junius Brutus and C. Cassius Longinus, had already fled to the East, planning, like Pompey earlier, to raise troops and challenge Antony and Octavian.)

The Second Triumvirate. Suddenly Octavian was no longer a youthful outsider but a major force with which to reckon. He realized, however, that his own position vis a vis the Senate was far from secure and decided to make common cause with his former enemy, Antony. Thus, in 43, Octavian,
Antony, and Lepidus were officially appointed as a panel of three (a triumvirate) to govern Rome with consular authority for a period of five years for the purpose of restoring constitutional order. This alliance is known as the *Second Triumvirate. Through a curious twist of fate, Caesar -- who originally had been viewed as a dangerous, power-seeking popularis and a traitor -- now became the beloved leader whose legacy was being threatened and in whose name Octavian, Antony, and Lepidus must seize control of state affairs.

Despite its official standing, the Second Triumvirate was in reality a military junta. Following the precedent of Sulla, its first order of business was to pay back its political enemies and raise some much-needed cash (necessary if the junta's troops were to be kept happy). Proscriptions were held in which some 300 senators and 2000 equites were dispatched, as much for their property as for their political sympathies. The most famous victim was Cicero, whose head and hands were cut off and hung from the speaker's platform (the Rostra) in the forum. [The Triumvirate also raised taxes, aiming first (as was the Romans' wont) at wealthy and "extravagant" women. This policy led to a woman named Hortensia presenting a public speech in the forum in which, we are told, she sounded the now familiar theme of no taxation without representation (i.e., without granting women the franchise).]

The next order of business, once matters had been settled in Rome, was to deal with the forces of Brutus and Cassius in the East. The official line was that these forces were traitors to Rome, led by Caesar's assassins. Viewed objectively, however, they represented one of the last hopes of the Roman Republic, fighting a cause that was utterly unrealistic -- the days when the traditional constitutional machinery could cope with the economic, social, and political realities in Rome were long past -- but noble nonetheless. The final confrontation occurred in 42 at *Philippi in Macedonia (see Map 3 in Dudley), where Brutus' and Cassius' forces were quickly defeated in a series of
battles by the combined forces of Antony and Octavian. The victory led to an immediate rise in Antony's fortunes: never much of a general, Octavian had presented a poor showing at Philippi, losing one important battle and spending a good deal of the time sick in his tent. For the moment, at least, Antony was very much the senior partner among the triumvirs.

With their enemies subdued both at Rome and abroad, the two leading members of the Triumvirate soon returned to their old personal rivalries. Lepidus was quickly gotten out of the way: accused of treason, he was deprived of his provinces and allowed to remain a member of the Triumvirate only on sufferance. The other two triumvirs divided Rome's holdings between them: Octavian got Spain, Antony Gaul. Antony, however, had larger ambitions. Encouraged by his success at Philippi, he revived Caesar's plans for a grand military campaign in the East. His intentions clearly were to follow the precedent set by Sulla, Pompey, and Caesar himself: to win power, fame, and money through a series of military triumphs abroad and then return to Rome and oust his political rivals once and for all. In 41, therefore, he set out for the East, where he soon became entangled with the Egyptian Cleopatra.

Cleopatra VII left three children by Marcus Antonius: the twins Alexander Helios and Cleopatra Selene, born in 40 B.C. and Ptolemy Philadelphus, born in 36 B.C. In 33 B.C. Antonius designated Alexander to be king of Armenia and overlord of Parthia and Media. He designated Ptolemy to be ruler of all Egyptian possessions in Syria and Cilicia and overlord of all client-kings and dynasts west of the Euphrates, as far as the Hellespont. After the death of Antonius, both boys were taken in by Augustus's sister Octavia to be raised with her own children. They appear soon after in Augustus's Triumph in Rome and thereafter disappear from history. Speculation is that both died in childhood. Cleopatra Selene was married in 29 B.C. to Juba II, a Roman client-king who ruled over Numidia c30-25 B.C. and over Mauretania 25 B.C.-cA.D. 23 when he died in his mid-70s. Cleopatra had long before predeceased him, though the date is not known. They had two (known) children: Ptolemy succeeded his father as king of Mauretania in A.D. 23. In 40, he was called to Rome to appear before the Emperor Caligula. Tacitus reports he had the misfortune of presenting himself wearing such a sumptious purple robe that in envy Caligula had him put to death. One simply did not appear before Caligula wearing better duds than the boss. Although Ptolemy was certainly of a marriageable age, no wife or children are known, and none succeeded him as king. Ptolemy's sister Drusilla was married to Marcus Antonius Felix. Nothing has survived in recorded history to point to any issue of this marriage.

Octavian, by contrast, was given the thankless task of dealing with affairs in Italy, particularly the necessity of finding land for his and Antony's veterans. Antony clearly hoped that Octavian would become embroiled in Italian politics, squandering both his time and, more important, his popularity with the masses. In the end, this was a poor strategy on Antony's part. Not only did his own military ventures not fare well, but, by leaving Octavian in Rome, he allowed his rival to ply his considerable political skills in waging a propaganda war against Antony.

At first, however, Antony's plan appeared to succeed. Octavian's problem was to find land for his and Antony's veterans; his solution was to confiscate land throughout Italy. The Italian cities were outraged, and this sense of outrage was encouraged by Antony's wife Fulvia and his brother L. Antonius, who incited a civil war. The rebels were suppressed through a combination of Antony's delay in supporting them and the brutality of Octavian's reprisals (particularly against the city of Perusia, in the so-called Perusine War). Antony eventually returned to Italy in 40, landing at Brundisium, but by then Octavian had not only secured Italy but had seized Gaul. War nearly broke out between Antony and Octavian, but their troops refused to fight against one another. At last a deal was cut: Antony was to pursue his ambitions in the East, while Octavian was granted the western half of Rome's empire. To cement the deal, Antony married Octavian's sister *Octavia (Fulvia having died of natural causes in the meantime).

Antony accordingly returned east, where from 40-35 he was engaged in a series of largely unsuccessful campaigns against the Parthians. His desperate need for financial and military support drove him into the arms of Cleopatra (literally and figuratively) and he became her official consort. Antony had 3 children by Cleopatra. In 36, despite their age (6, 6, and 2, respectively), he granted each of these children, as well as Cleopatra herself, territories in the East as their official realms; he also lent his support to the claims of Caesarion (then 13 years old) to be Caesar's true son and heir. To Roman eyes these moves were troubling, suggesting that Antony was becoming a champion of
Egypt and its oriental queen.

Meanwhile, Octavian was busy in the West fighting *Sextus Pompeius, a son of Pompey the Great. Sextus had gathered the last of the Republican opposition about him in Spain and by 42 controlled Sicily. With his fleet, Sextus was able to harass Roman shipping, nearly cutting off Rome's
grain supplies. To the degree that Sextus could claim to be fighting for the cause of his father, Pompey, he represented the last forces of the old Republic; in reality, he was as much a military overlord/adventurer as Antony and Octavian. Octavian once again showed his lack of military experience, suffering a series of humiliating defeats, and, in 38, was forced to meet with Antony in order to ask for reinforcements. (At the same time the term of the Triumvirate, originally slated to expire in 38, was extended for another five years.) In 36 Octavian -- or, rather, his general *M. Vipsanius Agrippa, working in tandem with Lepidus -- finally defeated Sextus at the battle of Naulochus. Lepidus made an attempt to seize Sicily for himself, but was soon deserted by his supporters and captured. As pontifex maximus Lepidus could not be killed (as we shall see, Octavian was beginning to develop scruples!), so he was merely stripped of his official powers and placed under permanent house arrest in Rome.

Actium. The year 36 marks something of a turning point in Octavian's career. From this point on he began to doff the role of ruthless military warlord and instead present himself as a defender of the Republic (such as it was!). This strategy was to stand him in good stead in the propaganda war against Antony. Antony, Octavian could claim, had become the thrall of a depraved eastern
monarch: he had "gone native" and (Octavian claimed) planned to reduce Rome to a mere subject state, transferring the capital of the empire to Egypt. The Romans would be slaves to a mongrel horde of oriental eunuchs and their lascivious queen, compelled to worship Egypt's decadent, bestial gods and to adopt the perverse religious practices of a land whose rulers regularly married their own siblings.

Tensions between Antony and Octavian began to reach a head in 35, when Antony formally repudiated Octavia, who had remained loyal to him despite the repeated humiliation to which he had subjected her. In 33, when the Triumvirate officially expired, Octavian held the consulship: he was then able to present Antony as a private Roman citizen acting without the authority of the state and to contrast his own position as loyal servant of the Republic. There followed, in 32, the public reading of Antony's will (which, according to custom, had been deposited in Rome for safe keeping): the provisions it contained were not outrageous -- for example, Antony asked to be buried with Cleopatra and requested official recognition for his children by Cleopatra and for Caesarion -- but they furthered the impression that Antony now regarded himself as an Egyptian.

n the end war was inevitable. The issue was decided in 31 at the naval battle of *Actium (in northwest Greece). Antony had established camp in the bay of Actium in late 32, hoping to use it as a base of operations against Octavian. He became mired there, however, his lines of supply cut off and his forces steadily shrinking due to disease and desertion. As time wore on, his troops became ever more demoralized, in part due to the presence of Cleopatra in their camp: Roman soldiers did not like the idea of being the servants of a foreign queen (think of Livy's portrayal of Tanaquil). Moreover, Antony's Egyptian fleet was outnumbered and out-generaled by Octavian's fleet, led by Agrippa. By September of 31 Antony had realized that his position was
untenable and attempted to slip away with his fleet to Asia Minor. His plans were poorly executed by his demoralized troops, however, and only Cleopatra's ships managed to escape, followed by Antony with a few Roman stragglers. The remainder of Antony's forces surrendered after only token
resistance. The battle of Actium was, then, something of a fiasco: a failed tactical retreat. Octavian and his supporters, however, presented it as a glorious triumph, spreading the story that Antony, accompanied by Cleopatra, had intended a full-scale naval battle but had turned tail and deserted his
troops when he saw Cleopatra's ship fleeing in fear. In this version, Antony is betrayed by his besotted obsession with the cowardly and depraved Egyptian queen.

Antony and Cleopatra fled to Egypt, where they committed suicide. Octavian, however, hailed his triumph as belonging to the Roman Senate and people -- a victory for Rome's political and religious traditions over a nefarious threat from the decadent East. (Notice that once again Octavian held the consulship -- his third -- in this crucial year, allowing him once more to present himself as the servant of the Roman people fighting in defense of the Republic, rather than as a military despot intent on wiping out a hated rival.) He claimed to have been supported in this victory by the god *Apollo, who had a small temple on a nearby promontory. Apollo, the god of Actium, became a prominent figure in Octavian/Augustus' reign. A god of poetry, music, and culture, he provided a fitting contrast to the "degenerate" Egyptian culture championed by Antony. He also embodied two contrary features that Octavian found useful, for Apollo was both a powerful god of retribution, smiting those who strayed beyond the proper bounds set for mortal ambitions, and a gentle god of refinement and
culture. (These two contrasting features are symbolized by two of Apollo's attributes: the bow and the lyre.) As we shall see, the poets and artists who celebrated Octavian/Augustus' achievements presented his career as displaying these same two contrasting features, with Actium as the turning
point. Before Actium, we find the stern triumvir who employs violence to punish his father's murderers, restore "order" to Italy, and check the wild ambitions of Antony and Cleopatra; after Actium, we find the benign ruler who oversees a political, moral, and cultural renaissance at Rome.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dberry&id=I02763

“Mark Antony (who had long been Caesar's right-hand man and was consul along with Caesar in 44) soon took charge of matters, leaving Lepidus to depart for Gaul. Antony was in nominal control of state affairs, but virtually everyone was on eggshells. Antony wielded a good deal of power as consul and as Caesar's second in command, but enjoyed little personal authority and dared not assert himself too strongly, lest he meet a fate similar to that of Caesar. The Senate, on the other hand, was concerned about popular reaction to Caesar's death, particularly on the part of Caesar's veterans. Most importantly, the official constitutional machinery, although it had continued to operate during the turbulent years 49-44, had been a virtual dead letter under Caesar's rule: his death created a vacuum in which no one quite knew how to behave. An uneasy truce was arrived at. An official amnesty was granted to the conspirators, but Antony's speech at Caesar's funeral -- along with the generous gifts to the plebs included in the terms of Caesar's will -- so stirred the urban mob that a riot ensued and the conspirators fled Rome in fear
for their safety. [Caesar's funeral is the occasion for the famous speech in Shakespeare's play: "I have come to bury Caesar, not to praise him...."] Antony then quickly retrieved Caesar's private papers from his widow and employed them to govern in Caesar's name, claiming to find there Caesar's plans for Rome's future. This charade soon wore thin with the Senate, all the more so due to Antony's high-handed manner and his wanton extravagance.

Octavian and Antony. When Caesar's will was read, however, Antony received a nasty shock. In it Caesar named as his chief heir a virtual unknown by the name of *C. Octavius, adopting him (posthumously) as his son. Octavius was Caesar's grand-nephew on his sister's side, a rather sickly 18-year-old with only limited political and military experience. Upon his adoption, Octavius became *C. Julius Caesar Octavianus (or, in English, simply Octavian). Antony might well have expected little trouble in dealing with a youth of so little experience, few political connections, and virtually no personal authority. Unfortunately, Antony failed to recognize that in Octavian he was dealing with a
natural born politician. Octavian never was an imposing figure physically, and he owed his military victories largely to the skill of his able lieutenants. In the political realm, however, he was without peer, rising from a virtual unknown in 44 B.C. to become the first of the Julio-Claudian emperors by 27 AD. Tensions immediately arose between Octavian and Antony, as each vied for the right to employ Caesar's substantial financial resources, to call upon the loyalty of his troops, and, above all, to invoke the authority of Caesar's name. On the one hand was Antony, Caesar's second in command who had served him so ably since the 50s, who had been named magister equitum under Caesar, and who had been appointed priest (flamen) in Caesar's honor; on the other was Octavian, who could claim to be Caesar's son and heir. Tensions between the two soon reached the boiling point, only to be checked by senior officers in command of Caesar's troops, who were united by their common loyalty to the dead Caesar and were unwilling to fight against one another in the name of Caesar's bickering heirs. By the middle of 44 B.C. an uneasy truce was established between Antony, Octavian, the Senate, and those involved in Caesar's assassination.

Unfortunately Antony, while an able commander, was no Caesar when it came to the delicate art of politics. In 44-43 he soon alienated virtually all of the other factions listed above, uniting them against him. He began by foolishly attacking the orator and statesman Cicero, a leader of the senatorial faction (the optimates). These personal attacks led Cicero to denounce Antony in a series of damning speeches, known as the *Philippics.

Not content with alienating Cicero and the Senate, Antony renewed his attacks against Octavian, charging him with plots against his (Antony's) life. Octavian saw that his position in Rome was far from secure and withdrew to central Italy, where he began to raise troops on his authority as Caesar's son and heir.

At the end of 44, Antony stepped over the line altogether. As consul in 44 he had been assigned the province of Macedonia for 43. Antony realized, however, that departing from Rome at this particular juncture would be political suicide and so passed a law that awarded him a five-year command in Cisalpine Gaul and Gallia Comata (Gaul proper) instead.

This would allow him to keep tabs on affairs in Rome and had the added advantage of providing him with an army camped just north of Italy. (Clearly Antony had the precedent of Caesar's own career in mind.) The threat now posed by Octavian led Antony to speed up his plans: he decided to proceed
to Cisalpine Gaul and assume command of his new provinces early. At this point the Senate was still unwilling to defy Antony too openly, but it did direct the current governor of Cisalpine Gaul, D. Junius Brutus Albinus (who had been involved in the conspiracy against Caesar), to maintain his position. When matters reached a crisis the Senate, at Cicero's urging, turned to Octavian for help. Octavian had his own forces; more importantly, he could invoke the name of Caesar, thus undercutting Antony's claims to represent Caesar's legacy. Cicero hoped that the young Octavian would be malleable -- a tool that the Senate could employ and then discard at its will. The plan was to have Octavian support the consuls for 43 (A. Hirtius and C. Vibius Pansa) in driving Antony off, then to have Octavian surrender his troops to Brutus, the lawful governor of the region. The first part of the plan worked: Antony was compelled to retire further into Gaul, where he joined up with Lepidus (see above). Unfortunately for Cicero and the Senate, however, Octavian was neither
malleable nor stupid. He realized that, were he to surrender his troops to Brutus, he would not only lose an important bargaining chip but, given Brutus' association with Caesar's murder, would fatally undermine his claims to be Caesar's loyal son. As it happened, through one of those twists of fate
that seem to occur so often in Roman history, the two consuls Hirtius and Pansa had been killed in the battle against Antony: Octavian saw a vacuum and marched south with his forces, determined to fill it. Confronted with Octavian's troops, the Senate was compelled to allow him to run for the office
of consul, to which he was duly elected for the year 42. His adoption by Caesar was officially ratified and Caesar's assassins outlawed: thus Octavian could assume the role of the loyal son attempting to avenge his father's murder and continue his father's work in "reforming" the state. (The leaders of the opposition to Caesar, M. Junius Brutus and C. Cassius Longinus, had already fled to the East, planning, like Pompey earlier, to raise troops and challenge Antony and Octavian.)

The Second Triumvirate. Suddenly Octavian was no longer a youthful outsider but a major force with which to reckon. He realized, however, that his own position vis a vis the Senate was far from secure and decided to make common cause with his former enemy, Antony. Thus, in 43, Octavian,
Antony, and Lepidus were officially appointed as a panel of three (a triumvirate) to govern Rome with consular authority for a period of five years for the purpose of restoring constitutional order. This alliance is known as the *Second Triumvirate. Through a curious twist of fate, Caesar -- who originally had been viewed as a dangerous, power-seeking popularis and a traitor -- now became the beloved leader whose legacy was being threatened and in whose name Octavian, Antony, and Lepidus must seize control of state affairs.

Despite its official standing, the Second Triumvirate was in reality a military junta. Following the precedent of Sulla, its first order of business was to pay back its political enemies and raise some much-needed cash (necessary if the junta's troops were to be kept happy). Proscriptions were held in which some 300 senators and 2000 equites were dispatched, as much for their property as for their political sympathies. The most famous victim was Cicero, whose head and hands were cut off and hung from the speaker's platform (the Rostra) in the forum. [The Triumvirate also raised taxes, aiming first (as was the Romans' wont) at wealthy and "extravagant" women. This policy led to a woman named Hortensia presenting a public speech in the forum in which, we are told, she sounded the now familiar theme of no taxation without representation (i.e., without granting women the franchise).]

The next order of business, once matters had been settled in Rome, was to deal with the forces of Brutus and Cassius in the East. The official line was that these forces were traitors to Rome, led by Caesar's assassins. Viewed objectively, however, they represented one of the last hopes of the Roman Republic, fighting a cause that was utterly unrealistic -- the days when the traditional constitutional machinery could cope with the economic, social, and political realities in Rome were long past -- but noble nonetheless. The final confrontation occurred in 42 at *Philippi in Macedonia (see Map 3 in Dudley), where Brutus' and Cassius' forces were quickly defeated in a series of
battles by the combined forces of Antony and Octavian. The victory led to an immediate rise in Antony's fortunes: never much of a general, Octavian had presented a poor showing at Philippi, losing one important battle and spending a good deal of the time sick in his tent. For the moment, at least, Antony was very much the senior partner among the triumvirs.

With their enemies subdued both at Rome and abroad, the two leading members of the Triumvirate soon returned to their old personal rivalries. Lepidus was quickly gotten out of the way: accused of treason, he was deprived of his provinces and allowed to remain a member of the Triumvirate only on sufferance. The other two triumvirs divided Rome's holdings between them: Octavian got Spain, Antony Gaul. Antony, however, had larger ambitions. Encouraged by his success at Philippi, he revived Caesar's plans for a grand military campaign in the East. His intentions clearly were to follow the precedent set by Sulla, Pompey, and Caesar himself: to win power, fame, and money through a series of military triumphs abroad and then return to Rome and oust his political rivals once and for all. In 41, therefore, he set out for the East, where he soon became entangled with the Egyptian Cleopatra.

Cleopatra VII left three children by Marcus Antonius: the twins Alexander Helios and Cleopatra Selene, born in 40 B.C. and Ptolemy Philadelphus, born in 36 B.C. In 33 B.C. Antonius designated Alexander to be king of Armenia and overlord of Parthia and Media. He designated Ptolemy to be ruler of all Egyptian possessions in Syria and Cilicia and overlord of all client-kings and dynasts west of the Euphrates, as far as the Hellespont. After the death of Antonius, both boys were taken in by Augustus's sister Octavia to be raised with her own children. They appear soon after in Augustus's Triumph in Rome and thereafter disappear from history. Speculation is that both died in childhood. Cleopatra Selene was married in 29 B.C. to Juba II, a Roman client-king who ruled over Numidia c30-25 B.C. and over Mauretania 25 B.C.-cA.D. 23 when he died in his mid-70s. Cleopatra had long before predeceased him, though the date is not known. They had two (known) children: Ptolemy succeeded his father as king of Mauretania in A.D. 23. In 40, he was called to Rome to appear before the Emperor Caligula. Tacitus reports he had the misfortune of presenting himself wearing such a sumptious purple robe that in envy Caligula had him put to death. One simply did not appear before Caligula wearing better duds than the boss. Although Ptolemy was certainly of a marriageable age, no wife or children are known, and none succeeded him as king. Ptolemy's sister Drusilla was married to Marcus Antonius Felix. Nothing has survived in recorded history to point to any issue of this marriage.

Octavian, by contrast, was given the thankless task of dealing with affairs in Italy, particularly the necessity of finding land for his and Antony's veterans. Antony clearly hoped that Octavian would become embroiled in Italian politics, squandering both his time and, more important, his popularity with the masses. In the end, this was a poor strategy on Antony's part. Not only did his own military ventures not fare well, but, by leaving Octavian in Rome, he allowed his rival to ply his considerable political skills in waging a propaganda war against Antony.

At first, however, Antony's plan appeared to succeed. Octavian's problem was to find land for his and Antony's veterans; his solution was to confiscate land throughout Italy. The Italian cities were outraged, and this sense of outrage was encouraged by Antony's wife Fulvia and his brother L. Antonius, who incited a civil war. The rebels were suppressed through a combination of Antony's delay in supporting them and the brutality of Octavian's reprisals (particularly against the city of Perusia, in the so-called Perusine War). Antony eventually returned to Italy in 40, landing at Brundisium, but by then Octavian had not only secured Italy but had seized Gaul. War nearly broke out between Antony and Octavian, but their troops refused to fight against one another. At last a deal was cut: Antony was to pursue his ambitions in the East, while Octavian was granted the western half of Rome's empire. To cement the deal, Antony married Octavian's sister *Octavia (Fulvia having died of natural causes in the meantime).

Antony accordingly returned east, where from 40-35 he was engaged in a series of largely unsuccessful campaigns against the Parthians. His desperate need for financial and military support drove him into the arms of Cleopatra (literally and figuratively) and he became her official consort. Antony had 3 children by Cleopatra. In 36, despite their age (6, 6, and 2, respectively), he granted each of these children, as well as Cleopatra herself, territories in the East as their official realms; he also lent his support to the claims of Caesarion (then 13 years old) to be Caesar's true son and heir. To Roman eyes these moves were troubling, suggesting that Antony was becoming a champion of
Egypt and its oriental queen.

Meanwhile, Octavian was busy in the West fighting *Sextus Pompeius, a son of Pompey the Great. Sextus had gathered the last of the Republican opposition about him in Spain and by 42 controlled Sicily. With his fleet, Sextus was able to harass Roman shipping, nearly cutting off Rome's
grain supplies. To the degree that Sextus could claim to be fighting for the cause of his father, Pompey, he represented the last forces of the old Republic; in reality, he was as much a military overlord/adventurer as Antony and Octavian. Octavian once again showed his lack of military experience, suffering a series of humiliating defeats, and, in 38, was forced to meet with Antony in order to ask for reinforcements. (At the same time the term of the Triumvirate, originally slated to expire in 38, was extended for another five years.) In 36 Octavian -- or, rather, his general *M. Vipsanius Agrippa, working in tandem with Lepidus -- finally defeated Sextus at the battle of Naulochus. Lepidus made an attempt to seize Sicily for himself, but was soon deserted by his supporters and captured. As pontifex maximus Lepidus could not be killed (as we shall see, Octavian was beginning to develop scruples!), so he was merely stripped of his official powers and placed under permanent house arrest in Rome.

Actium. The year 36 marks something of a turning point in Octavian's career. From this point on he began to doff the role of ruthless military warlord and instead present himself as a defender of the Republic (such as it was!). This strategy was to stand him in good stead in the propaganda war against Antony. Antony, Octavian could claim, had become the thrall of a depraved eastern
monarch: he had "gone native" and (Octavian claimed) planned to reduce Rome to a mere subject state, transferring the capital of the empire to Egypt. The Romans would be slaves to a mongrel horde of oriental eunuchs and their lascivious queen, compelled to worship Egypt's decadent, bestial gods and to adopt the perverse religious practices of a land whose rulers regularly married their own siblings.

Tensions between Antony and Octavian began to reach a head in 35, when Antony formally repudiated Octavia, who had remained loyal to him despite the repeated humiliation to which he had subjected her. In 33, when the Triumvirate officially expired, Octavian held the consulship: he was then able to present Antony as a private Roman citizen acting without the authority of the state and to contrast his own position as loyal servant of the Republic. There followed, in 32, the public reading of Antony's will (which, according to custom, had been deposited in Rome for safe keeping): the provisions it contained were not outrageous -- for example, Antony asked to be buried with Cleopatra and requested official recognition for his children by Cleopatra and for Caesarion -- but they furthered the impression that Antony now regarded himself as an Egyptian.

n the end war was inevitable. The issue was decided in 31 at the naval battle of *Actium (in northwest Greece). Antony had established camp in the bay of Actium in late 32, hoping to use it as a base of operations against Octavian. He became mired there, however, his lines of supply cut off and his forces steadily shrinking due to disease and desertion. As time wore on, his troops became ever more demoralized, in part due to the presence of Cleopatra in their camp: Roman soldiers did not like the idea of being the servants of a foreign queen (think of Livy's portrayal of Tanaquil). Moreover, Antony's Egyptian fleet was outnumbered and out-generaled by Octavian's fleet, led by Agrippa. By September of 31 Antony had realized that his position was
untenable and attempted to slip away with his fleet to Asia Minor. His plans were poorly executed by his demoralized troops, however, and only Cleopatra's ships managed to escape, followed by Antony with a few Roman stragglers. The remainder of Antony's forces surrendered after only token
resistance. The battle of Actium was, then, something of a fiasco: a failed tactical retreat. Octavian and his supporters, however, presented it as a glorious triumph, spreading the story that Antony, accompanied by Cleopatra, had intended a full-scale naval battle but had turned tail and deserted his
troops when he saw Cleopatra's ship fleeing in fear. In this version, Antony is betrayed by his besotted obsession with the cowardly and depraved Egyptian queen.

Antony and Cleopatra fled to Egypt, where they committed suicide. Octavian, however, hailed his triumph as belonging to the Roman Senate and people -- a victory for Rome's political and religious traditions over a nefarious threat from the decadent East. (Notice that once again Octavian held the consulship -- his third -- in this crucial year, allowing him once more to present himself as the servant of the Roman people fighting in defense of the Republic, rather than as a military despot intent on wiping out a hated rival.) He claimed to have been supported in this victory by the god *Apollo, who had a small temple on a nearby promontory. Apollo, the god of Actium, became a prominent figure in Octavian/Augustus' reign. A god of poetry, music, and culture, he provided a fitting contrast to the "degenerate" Egyptian culture championed by Antony. He also embodied two contrary features that Octavian found useful, for Apollo was both a powerful god of retribution, smiting those who strayed beyond the proper bounds set for mortal ambitions, and a gentle god of refinement and
culture. (These two contrasting features are symbolized by two of Apollo's attributes: the bow and the lyre.) As we shall see, the poets and artists who celebrated Octavian/Augustus' achievements presented his career as displaying these same two contrasting features, with Actium as the turning
point. Before Actium, we find the stern triumvir who employs violence to punish his father's murderers, restore "order" to Italy, and check the wild ambitions of Antony and Cleopatra; after Actium, we find the benign ruler who oversees a political, moral, and cultural renaissance at Rome.


”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=dberry&id=I02763

“On August 19, 14 CE at 3:00 PM, Augustus Caesar dies, 35 days from his 76th birthday, at Nola in Campania. Tiberius becomes emperor.

Tiberius Claudius Nero was born in 42 B.C.E., the son of Tiberius Nero, Julius Caesar’s naval commander and hero of the Alexandrian War, and his wife Livia. Hounded and pursued by Octavian/Augustus and the triumvirs, Nero was constantly "on the run" as a result of his Republican convictions. As a result, the first 4 years of Tiberius life was one of great hardships. At the age of 4, Octavian forced his parents to divorce and married Livia. The heirs to Augustus’ throne were his grandsons, Gaius and Lucius, the children of his daughter Julia and Marcus Agrippa. When Agrippa died in 12 B.C.E., Augustus forced his stepson to divorce his beloved and pregnant wife Vipsania to marry his widowed daughter Julia. By 4 CE, both Gaius and Lucius had died and Augustus adopted Tiberius.

26 CE

Much could be written about the peculiar personality of Tiberius Caesar. New Testament History, however, would be most impacted by the rise to power, under Tiberius, of one of the most machiavellian schemers in history, Lucius Aelius Sejanus, prefect of the Praetorian Guard. Early in the year, the brooding Tiberius secluded himself in the Villa of Jupiter in the Island of Capreae (Capris), never again to set foot on the mainland. Sejanus himself, certainly had much to do with the Emperor’s seclusion, feeding his suspicions and paranoia over life in Rome. Tiberius continued to govern from Capris but for all practical purposes the power hungry Sejanus was running the empire. All access and correspondence to the emperor went through Sejanus who was the perfect Roman Svengali to Tiberius’ Trilby. Sejanus’ appointments, probably rubber-stamped by Tiberius, were drawn from his greedy and corrupt associates. One of these appointments was the 5th prefect of Judea, Samaria, and Idumea, Pontius Pilatus.
”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=crayhton&id=I39126

(Ref: 5525AD948F9BA640838EFB78B3AD73C2E43D)

“Livia Drusilla was originally married to Tiberius Claudius Nero until the emperor Augustus forced him to divorce her and become his own wife. Political marriages of this type were common  during the Republic and early empire. Livia was a member of the powerful Claudian family and the new emperor needed her wealth and influence to establish his position. Livia had two children from her previous marriage, Nero Claudius Drusus and Tiberius Claudius Nero, who later became the emperor Tiberius. Drusus was a popular military figure but was killed by a fall from his  horse while on maneuvers in the Summer of A. D. 9.

Livia was an intelligent and efficient administrative helper to her new husband who had his hands full consolidating his power while maintaining the appearance of not doing so at all costs. In spite of the political nature of their marriage, Augustus and
Livia loved each other deeply. With his dying words, the emperor asked his wife of fifty-two years to remember their life together. The imperial couple had had no children together and Tiberius was the one to inherit the throne after the death of
Augustus.

Livia continued to exert her influence over her son Tiberius until her death in A. D. 29 at the age of 85 years. It was probably because of her political acumen and ability to watch out for her son that the problems with the praetorian prefect  Sejanus did not occur until two years before her death.

”
The cited information was published in http://awtc.ancestry.com/cgi-bin/igm.cgi?op=GET&db=davidhunterbrown&id=I4565

(Ref: B9CDADB4B630D81186D5444553540000410A )


This page is within a frameset. View the entire genealogy report, or surname index or report summary.
Ancestry Research Software.


© 2006 GenoPro Inc. All Rights Reserved.